Occurrences
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 1, 5.1 etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me /
Rām, Bā, 1, 5.1 etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me /
Rām, Bā, 1, 7.2 mune vakṣyāmy ahaṃ buddhvā tair yuktaḥ śrūyatāṃ naraḥ //
Rām, Bā, 2, 6.1 nyasyatāṃ kalaśas tāta dīyatāṃ valkalaṃ mama /
Rām, Bā, 2, 15.2 śokārtenāsya śakuneḥ kim idaṃ vyāhṛtaṃ mayā //
Rām, Bā, 2, 17.2 śokārtasya pravṛtto me śloko bhavatu nānyathā //
Rām, Bā, 2, 30.1 macchandād eva te brahman pravṛtteyaṃ sarasvatī /
Rām, Bā, 2, 36.2 tāvad ūrdhvam adhaś ca tvaṃ mallokeṣu nivatsyasi //
Rām, Bā, 2, 40.2 kṛtsnaṃ rāmāyaṇaṃ kāvyam īdṛśaiḥ karavāṇy aham //
Rām, Bā, 4, 26.2 mamāpi tad bhūtikaraṃ pracakṣate mahānubhāvaṃ caritaṃ nibodhata //
Rām, Bā, 8, 2.2 sutārthaṃ vājimedhena kimarthaṃ na yajāmy aham //
Rām, Bā, 8, 4.2 śīghram ānaya me sarvān gurūṃs tān sapurohitān //
Rām, Bā, 8, 5.2 ṛtvigbhir upadiṣṭo 'yaṃ purāvṛtto mayā śrutaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 8, 20.2 āneṣyāmo vayaṃ vipraṃ na ca doṣo bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Bā, 8, 22.2 sanatkumārakathitam etāvad vyāhṛtaṃ mayā //
Rām, Bā, 9, 1.2 yatharṣyaśṛṅgas tv ānītaḥ śṛṇu me mantribhiḥ saha //
Rām, Bā, 9, 2.2 upāyo nirapāyo 'yam asmābhir abhicintitaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 9, 12.1 kas tvaṃ kiṃ vartase brahmañ jñātum icchāmahe vayam /
Rām, Bā, 9, 12.2 ekas tvaṃ vijane ghore vane carasi śaṃsa naḥ //
Rām, Bā, 9, 14.1 pitā vibhāṇḍako 'smākaṃ tasyāhaṃ suta aurasaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 9, 14.1 pitā vibhāṇḍako 'smākaṃ tasyāhaṃ suta aurasaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 9, 14.2 ṛṣyaśṛṅga iti khyātaṃ nāma karma ca me bhuvi //
Rām, Bā, 9, 15.1 ihāśramapado 'smākaṃ samīpe śubhadarśanāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 9, 17.2 idam arghyam idaṃ pādyam idaṃ mūlaṃ phalaṃ ca naḥ //
Rām, Bā, 9, 19.1 asmākam api mukhyāni phalānīmāni vai dvija /
Rām, Bā, 9, 26.1 ehy āśramapadaṃ saumya asmākam iti cābruvan /
Rām, Bā, 10, 1.1 bhūya eva ca rājendra śṛṇu me vacanaṃ hitam /
Rām, Bā, 10, 5.1 anapatyo 'smi dharmātmañ śāntā bhāryā mama kratum /
Rām, Bā, 11, 8.1 mama lālapyamānasya putrārthaṃ nāsti vai sukham /
Rām, Bā, 11, 8.2 tadarthaṃ hayamedhena yakṣyāmīti matir mama //
Rām, Bā, 11, 9.1 tad ahaṃ yaṣṭum icchāmi śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā /
Rām, Bā, 11, 9.2 ṛṣiputraprabhāvena kāmān prāpsyāmi cāpy aham //
Rām, Bā, 11, 14.1 gurūṇāṃ vacanāc chīghraṃ sambhārāḥ saṃbhriyantu me /
Rām, Bā, 11, 18.1 tad yathāvidhi pūrvaṃ me kratur eṣa samāpyate /
Rām, Bā, 12, 2.2 yajño me kriyatāṃ vipra yathoktaṃ munipuṃgava //
Rām, Bā, 12, 3.2 bhavān snigdhaḥ suhṛn mahyaṃ guruś ca paramo bhavān //
Rām, Bā, 12, 31.1 mayāpi satkṛtāḥ sarve yathārhaṃ rājasattamāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 13, 40.1 na bhūmyā kāryam asmākaṃ na hi śaktāḥ sma pālane /
Rām, Bā, 13, 40.2 ratāḥ svādhyāyakaraṇe vayaṃ nityaṃ hi bhūmipa /
Rām, Bā, 14, 2.1 iṣṭiṃ te 'haṃ kariṣyāmi putrīyāṃ putrakāraṇāt /
Rām, Bā, 14, 6.2 sarvānno bādhate vīryāc chāsituṃ taṃ na śaknumaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 14, 11.1 tan manan no bhayaṃ tasmād rākṣasād ghoradarśanāt /
Rām, Bā, 14, 13.2 avadhyo 'smīti vāg uktā tathety uktaṃ ca tan mayā //
Rām, Bā, 15, 2.2 yam ahaṃ taṃ samāsthāya nihanyām ṛṣikaṇṭakam //
Rām, Bā, 15, 14.2 prājāpatyaṃ naraṃ viddhi mām ihābhyāgataṃ nṛpa //
Rām, Bā, 15, 15.2 bhagavan svāgataṃ te 'stu kim ahaṃ karavāṇi te //
Rām, Bā, 16, 2.1 satyasaṃdhasya vīrasya sarveṣāṃ no hitaiṣiṇaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 17, 24.2 śīghram ākhyāta māṃ prāptaṃ kauśikaṃ gādhinaḥ sutam //
Rām, Bā, 17, 34.2 pātrabhūto 'si me vipra diṣṭyā prāpto 'si dhārmika /
Rām, Bā, 17, 34.3 adya me saphalaṃ janma jīvitaṃ ca sujīvitam //
Rām, Bā, 17, 35.2 brahmarṣitvam anuprāptaḥ pūjyo 'si bahudhā mayā //
Rām, Bā, 17, 36.1 tad adbhutam idaṃ vipra pavitraṃ paramaṃ mama /
Rām, Bā, 17, 36.2 śubhakṣetragataś cāhaṃ tava saṃdarśanāt prabho //
Rām, Bā, 17, 37.2 icchāmy anugṛhīto 'haṃ tvadarthaparivṛddhaye //
Rām, Bā, 17, 38.2 kartā cāham aśeṣeṇa daivataṃ hi bhavān mama //
Rām, Bā, 17, 38.2 kartā cāham aśeṣeṇa daivataṃ hi bhavān mama //
Rām, Bā, 18, 3.1 yat tu me hṛdgataṃ vākyaṃ tasya kāryasya niścayam /
Rām, Bā, 18, 4.1 ahaṃ niyamam ātiṣṭha siddhyarthaṃ puruṣarṣabha /
Rām, Bā, 18, 5.1 vrate me bahuśaś cīrṇe samāptyāṃ rākṣasāv imau /
Rām, Bā, 18, 7.1 na ca me krodham utsraṣṭuṃ buddhir bhavati pārthiva /
Rām, Bā, 18, 8.2 kākapakṣadharaṃ śūraṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ me dātum arhasi //
Rām, Bā, 18, 9.1 śakto hy eṣa mayā gupto divyena svena tejasā /
Rām, Bā, 18, 13.2 ahaṃ te pratijānāmi hatau tau viddhi rākṣasau //
Rām, Bā, 18, 14.1 ahaṃ vedmi mahātmānaṃ rāmaṃ satyaparākramam /
Rām, Bā, 18, 15.2 sthiram icchasi rājendra rāmaṃ me dātum arhasi //
Rām, Bā, 18, 18.1 nātyeti kālo yajñasya yathāyaṃ mama rāghava /
Rām, Bā, 19, 2.1 ūnaṣoḍaśavarṣo me rāmo rājīvalocanaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 19, 3.1 iyam akṣauhiṇī pūrṇā yasyāhaṃ patir īśvaraḥ /
Rām, Bā, 19, 3.2 anayā saṃvṛto gatvā yoddhāhaṃ tair niśācaraiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 19, 4.1 ime śūrāś ca vikrāntā bhṛtyā me 'straviśāradāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 19, 5.1 aham eva dhanuṣpāṇir goptā samaramūrdhani /
Rām, Bā, 19, 6.2 ahaṃ tatra gamiṣyāmi na rāma netum arhasi //
Rām, Bā, 19, 9.2 caturaṅgasamāyuktaṃ mayā saha ca taṃ naya //
Rām, Bā, 19, 10.1 ṣaṣṭir varṣasahasrāṇi jātasya mama kauśikaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 19, 11.1 caturṇām ātmajānāṃ hi prītiḥ paramikā mama /
Rām, Bā, 19, 13.2 māmakair vā balair brahman mayā vā kūṭayodhinām //
Rām, Bā, 19, 14.1 sarvaṃ me śaṃsa bhagavan kathaṃ teṣāṃ mayā raṇe /
Rām, Bā, 19, 14.1 sarvaṃ me śaṃsa bhagavan kathaṃ teṣāṃ mayā raṇe /
Rām, Bā, 19, 20.1 sa tvaṃ prasādaṃ dharmajña kuruṣva mama putrake /
Rām, Bā, 19, 22.1 tena cāhaṃ na śakto 'smi saṃyoddhuṃ tasya vā balaiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 19, 22.2 sabalo vā muniśreṣṭha sahito vā mamātmajaiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 19, 23.2 bālaṃ me tanayaṃ brahman naiva dāsyāmi putrakam //
Rām, Bā, 19, 25.2 tayor anyatareṇāhaṃ yoddhā syāṃ sasuhṛdgaṇaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 21, 10.1 gṛhāṇa vatsa salilaṃ mā bhūt kālasya paryayaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 22, 8.2 bhagavañ śrotum icchāvaḥ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi nau //
Rām, Bā, 22, 16.2 puṇyayoḥ saritor madhye śvas tariṣyāmahe vayam //
Rām, Bā, 23, 3.2 ariṣṭaṃ gaccha panthānaṃ mā bhūt kālasya paryayaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 23, 21.2 maladāś ca karūṣāś ca mamāṅgamaladhāriṇau //
Rām, Bā, 23, 28.2 manniyogād imaṃ deśaṃ kuru niṣkaṇṭakaṃ punaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 25, 3.2 pitrā daśarathenāhaṃ nāvajñeyaṃ ca tad vacaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 25, 4.1 so 'haṃ pitur vacaḥ śrutvā śāsanād brahmavādinaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 25, 12.2 vīryaṃ cāsyā gatiṃ cāpi haniṣyāmīti me matiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 25, 22.2 śvaḥ prabhāte gamiṣyāmas tad āśramapadaṃ mama //
Rām, Bā, 26, 8.2 dharmapāśam ahaṃ rāma kālapāśaṃ tathaiva ca //
Rām, Bā, 26, 9.1 vāruṇaṃ pāśam astraṃ ca dadāny aham anuttamam /
Rām, Bā, 26, 24.2 manasā me bhaviṣyadhvam iti tāny abhyacodayat //
Rām, Bā, 27, 2.2 astrāṇāṃ tv aham icchāmi saṃhāraṃ munipuṃgava //
Rām, Bā, 27, 10.1 pratīccha mama bhadraṃ te pātrabhūto 'si rāghava /
Rām, Bā, 27, 12.2 mānasāḥ kāryakāleṣu sāhāyyaṃ me kariṣyatha //
Rām, Bā, 27, 15.2 vṛkṣaṣaṇḍam ito bhāti paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me //
Rām, Bā, 27, 18.1 sarvaṃ me śaṃsa bhagavan kasyāśramapadaṃ tv idam /
Rām, Bā, 28, 12.2 mayāpi bhaktyā tasyaiṣa vāmanasyopabhujyate //
Rām, Bā, 28, 14.2 tad āśramapadaṃ tāta tavāpy etad yathā mama //
Rām, Bā, 30, 6.2 yajñaḥ paramadharmiṣṭhas tatra yāsyāmahe vayam //
Rām, Bā, 30, 7.1 tvaṃ caiva naraśārdūla sahāsmābhir gamiṣyasi /
Rām, Bā, 30, 14.1 svasti vo 'stu gamiṣyāmi siddhaḥ siddhāśramād aham /
Rām, Bā, 31, 14.1 ahaṃ vaḥ kāmaye sarvā bhāryā mama bhaviṣyatha /
Rām, Bā, 31, 14.1 ahaṃ vaḥ kāmaye sarvā bhāryā mama bhaviṣyatha /
Rām, Bā, 31, 16.2 prabhāvajñāś ca te sarvāḥ kim asmān avamanyase //
Rām, Bā, 31, 17.2 sthānāc cyāvayituṃ devaṃ rakṣāmas tu tapo vayam //
Rām, Bā, 31, 19.1 pitā hi prabhur asmākaṃ daivataṃ paramaṃ hi saḥ /
Rām, Bā, 31, 19.2 yasya no dāsyati pitā sa no bhartā bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Bā, 31, 19.2 yasya no dāsyati pitā sa no bhartā bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Bā, 32, 3.1 pitṛmatyaḥ sma bhadraṃ te svacchande na vayaṃ sthitāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 32, 3.2 pitaraṃ no vṛṇīṣva tvaṃ yadi no dāsyate tava //
Rām, Bā, 32, 3.2 pitaraṃ no vṛṇīṣva tvaṃ yadi no dāsyate tava //
Rām, Bā, 32, 6.2 aikamatyam upāgamya kulaṃ cāvekṣitaṃ mama //
Rām, Bā, 32, 17.2 brāhmeṇopagatāyāś ca dātum arhasi me sutam //
Rām, Bā, 33, 6.1 sa pitā mama kākutstha gādhiḥ paramadhārmikaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 33, 7.1 pūrvajā bhaginī cāpi mama rāghava suvratā /
Rām, Bā, 33, 9.2 lokasya hitakāmārthaṃ pravṛttā bhaginī mama //
Rām, Bā, 33, 10.1 tato 'haṃ himavatpārśve vasāmi niyataḥ sukham /
Rām, Bā, 33, 12.1 ahaṃ hi niyamād rāma hitvā tāṃ samupāgataḥ /
Rām, Bā, 33, 13.1 eṣā rāma mamotpattiḥ svasya vaṃśasya kīrtitā /
Rām, Bā, 33, 13.2 deśasya ca mahābāho yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi //
Rām, Bā, 33, 14.1 gato 'rdharātraḥ kākutstha kathāḥ kathayato mama /
Rām, Bā, 33, 14.2 nidrām abhyehi bhadraṃ te mā bhūd vighno 'dhvanīha naḥ //
Rām, Bā, 34, 4.2 katareṇa pathā brahman saṃtariṣyāmahe vayam //
Rām, Bā, 34, 5.2 eṣa panthā mayoddiṣṭo yena yānti maharṣayaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 35, 13.1 dhārayiṣyāmy ahaṃ tejas tejasy eva sahomayā /
Rām, Bā, 35, 14.1 yad idaṃ kṣubhitaṃ sthānān mama tejo hy anuttamam /
Rām, Bā, 35, 14.2 dhārayiṣyati kas tan me bruvantu surasattamāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 35, 23.1 na ca putrakṛtāṃ prītiṃ matkrodhakaluṣīkṛtā /
Rām, Bā, 35, 23.2 prāpsyasi tvaṃ sudurmedhe mama putram anicchatī //
Rām, Bā, 35, 26.2 gaṅgāyāḥ prabhavaṃ caiva śṛṇu me sahalakṣmaṇaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 36, 3.1 yo naḥ senāpatir deva datto bhagavatā purā /
Rām, Bā, 36, 4.2 saṃvidhatsva vidhānajña tvaṃ hi naḥ paramā gatiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 36, 24.2 daduḥ putro 'yam asmākaṃ sarvāsām iti niścitāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 36, 31.1 eṣa te rāma gaṅgāyā vistaro 'bhihito mayā /
Rām, Bā, 38, 2.2 pūrvako me kathaṃ brahman yajñaṃ vai samupāharat //
Rām, Bā, 38, 10.1 yajñacchidraṃ bhavaty etat sarveṣām aśivāya naḥ /
Rām, Bā, 38, 15.1 tam eva hayahartāraṃ mārgamāṇā mamājñayā /
Rām, Bā, 38, 15.2 dīkṣitaḥ pautrasahitaḥ sopādhyāyagaṇo hy aham //
Rām, Bā, 38, 25.2 ayaṃ yajñahano 'smākam anenāśvo 'panīyate //
Rām, Bā, 39, 26.1 asmākaṃ tvaṃ hi turagaṃ yajñiyaṃ hṛtavān asi /
Rām, Bā, 39, 26.2 durmedhas tvaṃ hi samprāptān viddhi naḥ sagarātmajān //
Rām, Bā, 40, 4.2 siddhārthaḥ saṃnivartasva mama yajñasya pāragaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 41, 15.1 bhagīratha mahābhāga prītas te 'haṃ janeśvara /
Rām, Bā, 41, 17.1 yadi me bhagavān prīto yady asti tapasaḥ phalam /
Rām, Bā, 41, 17.2 sagarasyātmajāḥ sarve mattaḥ salilam āpnuyuḥ //
Rām, Bā, 41, 18.2 svargaṃ gaccheyur atyantaṃ sarve me prapitāmahāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 41, 19.1 deyā ca saṃtatir deva nāvasīdet kulaṃ ca naḥ /
Rām, Bā, 41, 19.2 ikṣvākūṇāṃ kule deva eṣa me 'stu varaḥ paraḥ //
Rām, Bā, 42, 3.1 prītas te 'haṃ naraśreṣṭha kariṣyāmi tava priyam /
Rām, Bā, 42, 3.2 śirasā dhārayiṣyāmi śailarājasutām aham //
Rām, Bā, 43, 10.2 mattulyatapasā caiva kṣatradharmasthitena ca //
Rām, Bā, 43, 19.1 eṣa te rāma gaṅgāyā vistaro 'bhihito mayā /
Rām, Bā, 43, 20.2 idam ākhyānam ākhyātaṃ gaṅgāvataraṇaṃ mayā //
Rām, Bā, 44, 11.2 śrotum icchāmi bhadraṃ te paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me //
Rām, Bā, 45, 3.1 sāhaṃ tapaś cariṣyāmi garbhaṃ me dātum arhasi /
Rām, Bā, 45, 3.1 sāhaṃ tapaś cariṣyāmi garbhaṃ me dātum arhasi /
Rām, Bā, 45, 6.2 putraṃ trailokyahantāraṃ mattas tvaṃ janayiṣyasi //
Rām, Bā, 45, 14.1 tam ahaṃ tvatkṛte putra samādhāsye jayotsukam /
Rām, Bā, 45, 22.1 tadantaram ahaṃ labdhvā śakrahantāram āhave /
Rām, Bā, 45, 22.2 abhindaṃ saptadhā devi tan me tvaṃ kṣantum arhasi //
Rām, Bā, 46, 2.1 mamāparādhād garbho 'yaṃ saptadhā viphalīkṛtaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 46, 3.1 priyaṃ tu kṛtam icchāmi mama garbhaviparyaye /
Rām, Bā, 46, 4.2 mārutā iti vikhyātā divyarūpā mamātmajāḥ //
Rām, Bā, 46, 6.2 saṃcariṣyanti bhadraṃ te devabhūtā mamātmajāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 46, 9.2 jagmatus tridivaṃ rāma kṛtārthāv iti naḥ śrutam //
Rām, Bā, 46, 19.1 ihādya rajanīṃ rāma sukhaṃ vatsyāmahe vayam /
Rām, Bā, 46, 22.1 dhanyo 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi yasya me viṣayaṃ mune /
Rām, Bā, 46, 22.2 samprāpto darśanaṃ caiva nāsti dhanyataro mama //
Rām, Bā, 47, 18.2 saṃgamaṃ tv aham icchāmi tvayā saha sumadhyame //
Rām, Bā, 47, 20.3 ātmānaṃ māṃ ca deveśa sarvadā rakṣa mānadaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 47, 26.1 mama rūpaṃ samāsthāya kṛtavān asi durmate /
Rām, Bā, 47, 31.2 matsakāśe mudā yuktā svaṃ vapur dhārayiṣyasi //
Rām, Bā, 48, 2.2 krodham utpādya hi mayā surakāryam idaṃ kṛtam //
Rām, Bā, 48, 3.2 śāpamokṣeṇa mahatā tapo 'syāpahṛtaṃ mayā //
Rām, Bā, 48, 4.1 tan māṃ suravarāḥ sarve sarṣisaṃghāḥ sacāraṇāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 49, 4.2 deśo vidhīyatāṃ brahman yatra vatsyāmahe vayam //
Rām, Bā, 49, 13.1 adya yajñasamṛddhir me saphalā daivataiḥ kṛtā /
Rām, Bā, 49, 13.2 adya yajñaphalaṃ prāptaṃ bhagavaddarśanān mayā //
Rām, Bā, 49, 14.1 dhanyo 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi yasya me munipuṃgava /
Rām, Bā, 50, 4.1 api te muniśārdūla mama mātā yaśasvinī /
Rām, Bā, 50, 5.1 api rāme mahātejo mama mātā yaśasvinī /
Rām, Bā, 50, 6.2 mama mātur mahātejo devena duranuṣṭhitam //
Rām, Bā, 50, 7.1 api kauśika bhadraṃ te guruṇā mama saṃgatā /
Rām, Bā, 50, 7.2 mātā mama muniśreṣṭha rāmasaṃdarśanād itaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 50, 8.1 api me guruṇā rāmaḥ pūjitaḥ kuśikātmaja /
Rām, Bā, 50, 9.1 api śāntena manasā gurur me kuśikātmaja /
Rām, Bā, 50, 11.1 nātikrāntaṃ muniśreṣṭha yat kartavyaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā /
Rām, Bā, 50, 16.2 yathābalaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu //
Rām, Bā, 51, 13.2 tava caivāprameyasya yathārhaṃ sampratīccha me //
Rām, Bā, 51, 14.1 satkriyāṃ tu bhavān etāṃ pratīcchatu mayodyatām /
Rām, Bā, 51, 15.2 kṛtam ity abravīd rājā pūjāvākyena me tvayā //
Rām, Bā, 51, 21.1 ehy ehi śabale kṣipraṃ śṛṇu cāpi vaco mama /
Rām, Bā, 51, 21.2 sabalasyāsya rājarṣeḥ kartuṃ vyavasito 'smy aham /
Rām, Bā, 51, 21.3 bhojanena mahārheṇa satkāraṃ saṃvidhatsva me //
Rām, Bā, 51, 22.2 tat sarvaṃ kāmadhug divye abhivarṣakṛte mama //
Rām, Bā, 52, 8.1 pūjito 'haṃ tvayā brahman pūjārheṇa susatkṛtaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 52, 9.1 gavāṃ śatasahasreṇa dīyatāṃ śabalā mama /
Rām, Bā, 52, 9.3 tasmān me śabalāṃ dehi mamaiṣā dharmato dvija //
Rām, Bā, 52, 9.3 tasmān me śabalāṃ dehi mamaiṣā dharmato dvija //
Rām, Bā, 52, 11.1 nāhaṃ śatasahasreṇa nāpi koṭiśatair gavām /
Rām, Bā, 52, 12.1 na parityāgam arheyaṃ matsakāśād ariṃdama /
Rām, Bā, 52, 12.2 śāśvatī śabalā mahyaṃ kīrtir ātmavato yathā //
Rām, Bā, 52, 15.1 sarvasvam etat satyena mama tuṣṭikarī sadā /
Rām, Bā, 52, 20.2 dadāmy ekāṃ gavāṃ koṭiṃ śabalā dīyatāṃ mama //
Rām, Bā, 52, 22.1 etad eva hi me ratnam etad eva hi me dhanam /
Rām, Bā, 52, 22.1 etad eva hi me ratnam etad eva hi me dhanam /
Rām, Bā, 52, 23.2 etad eva hi me rājan vividhāś ca kriyās tathā //
Rām, Bā, 52, 24.1 adomūlāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā mama rājan na saṃśayaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 53, 3.1 parityaktā vasiṣṭhena kim ahaṃ sumahātmanā /
Rām, Bā, 53, 3.2 yāhaṃ rājabhṛtair dīnā hriyeyaṃ bhṛśaduḥkhitā //
Rām, Bā, 53, 4.1 kiṃ mayāpakṛtaṃ tasya maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 53, 4.2 yan mām anāgasaṃ bhaktām iṣṭāṃ tyajati dhārmikaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 53, 8.1 bhagavan kiṃ parityaktā tvayāhaṃ brahmaṇaḥ suta /
Rām, Bā, 53, 8.2 yasmād rājabhṛtā māṃ hi nayante tvatsakāśataḥ //
Rām, Bā, 53, 10.1 na tvāṃ tyajāmi śabale nāpi me 'pakṛtaṃ tvayā /
Rām, Bā, 53, 10.2 eṣa tvāṃ nayate rājā balān matto mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 53, 11.1 na hi tulyaṃ balaṃ mahyaṃ rājā tv adya viśeṣataḥ /
Rām, Bā, 53, 16.1 niyuṅkṣva māṃ mahātejas tvadbrahmabalasaṃbhṛtām /
Rām, Bā, 54, 16.1 yadi tuṣṭo mahādeva dhanurvedo mamānagha /
Rām, Bā, 54, 17.2 gandharvayakṣarakṣaḥsu pratibhāntu mamānagha //
Rām, Bā, 54, 18.1 tava prasādād bhavatu devadeva mamepsitam /
Rām, Bā, 55, 4.1 paśya brahmabalaṃ divyaṃ mama kṣatriyapāṃsana /
Rām, Bā, 55, 23.1 ekena brahmadaṇḍena sarvāstrāṇi hatāni me /
Rām, Bā, 55, 23.2 tad etat samavekṣyāhaṃ prasannendriyamānasaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 56, 8.1 tapaś ca sumahat taptaṃ rājarṣir iti māṃ viduḥ /
Rām, Bā, 56, 16.1 śaraṇaṃ vaḥ prapadye 'haṃ śaraṇyāñ śaraṇāgataḥ /
Rām, Bā, 56, 17.2 guruputrān ahaṃ sarvān namaskṛtya prasādaye //
Rām, Bā, 56, 18.2 te māṃ bhavantaḥ siddhyarthaṃ yājayantu samāhitāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 56, 18.3 saśarīro yathāhaṃ hi devalokam avāpnuyām //
Rām, Bā, 56, 19.2 guruputrān ṛte sarvān nāhaṃ paśyāmi kāñcana //
Rām, Bā, 56, 20.2 tasmād anantaraṃ sarve bhavanto daivataṃ mama //
Rām, Bā, 57, 4.2 taṃ vayaṃ vai samāhartuṃ kratuṃ śaktāḥ kathaṃ tava //
Rām, Bā, 57, 16.2 anavāpyaiva taṃ kāmaṃ mayā prāpto viparyayaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 57, 17.1 saśarīro divaṃ yāyām iti me saumyadarśanam /
Rām, Bā, 57, 17.2 mayā ceṣṭaṃ kratuśataṃ tac ca nāvāpyate phalam //
Rām, Bā, 57, 18.1 anṛtaṃ noktapūrvaṃ me na ca vakṣye kadācana /
Rām, Bā, 57, 22.1 tasya me paramārtasya prasādam abhikāṅkṣataḥ /
Rām, Bā, 57, 23.1 nānyāṃ gatiṃ gamiṣyāmi nānyaḥ śaraṇam asti me /
Rām, Bā, 58, 3.1 aham āmantraye sarvān maharṣīn puṇyakarmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 58, 5.1 hastaprāptam ahaṃ manye svargaṃ tava nareśvara /
Rām, Bā, 58, 8.1 sarvān ṛṣivarān vatsā ānayadhvaṃ mamājñayā /
Rām, Bā, 58, 9.1 yad anyo vacanaṃ brūyān madvākyabalacoditaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 58, 9.2 tat sarvam akhilenoktaṃ mamākhyeyam anādṛtam //
Rām, Bā, 58, 18.1 yad dūṣayanty aduṣṭaṃ māṃ tapa ugraṃ samāsthitam /
Rām, Bā, 58, 21.1 mahodayaś ca durbuddhir mām adūṣyaṃ hy adūṣayat /
Rām, Bā, 58, 22.2 dīrghakālaṃ mama krodhād durgatiṃ vartayiṣyati //
Rām, Bā, 59, 2.2 dharmiṣṭhaś ca vadānyaś ca māṃ caiva śaraṇaṃ gataḥ /
Rām, Bā, 59, 3.2 tathā pravartyatāṃ yajño bhavadbhiś ca mayā saha //
Rām, Bā, 59, 12.2 paśya me tapaso vīryaṃ svārjitasya nareśvara //
Rām, Bā, 59, 14.1 svārjitaṃ kiṃcid apy asti mayā hi tapasaḥ phalam /
Rām, Bā, 59, 28.2 matkṛtāni surāḥ sarve tad anujñātum arhatha //
Rām, Bā, 60, 14.2 dātum arhasi mūlyena sutam ekam ito mama //
Rām, Bā, 60, 15.2 nāhaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ naraśreṣṭha vikrīṇīyāṃ kathaṃcana //
Rām, Bā, 60, 17.1 mamāpi dayitaṃ viddhi kaniṣṭhaṃ śunakaṃ nṛpa //
Rām, Bā, 60, 20.2 vikrītaṃ madhyamaṃ manye rājan putraṃ nayasva mām //
Rām, Bā, 61, 4.1 na me 'sti mātā na pitā jñātayo bāndhavāḥ kutaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 61, 4.2 trātum arhasi māṃ saumya dharmeṇa munipuṃgava //
Rām, Bā, 61, 5.2 rājā ca kṛtakāryaḥ syād ahaṃ dīrghāyur avyayaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 61, 6.2 sa me nātho hy anāthasya bhava bhavyena cetasā /
Rām, Bā, 61, 9.1 ayaṃ munisuto bālo mattaḥ śaraṇam icchati /
Rām, Bā, 61, 11.2 devatās tarpitāś ca syur mama cāpi kṛtaṃ vacaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 61, 15.2 atikramya tu madvākyaṃ dāruṇaṃ romaharṣaṇam //
Rām, Bā, 62, 6.2 apsaraḥ svāgataṃ te 'stu vasa ceha mamāśrame /
Rām, Bā, 62, 20.2 yadi me bhagavān āha tato 'haṃ vijitendriyaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 62, 20.2 yadi me bhagavān āha tato 'haṃ vijitendriyaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 63, 3.2 krodham utsrakṣyate ghoraṃ mayi deva na saṃśayaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 63, 3.3 tato hi me bhayaṃ deva prasādaṃ kartum arhasi //
Rām, Bā, 63, 4.2 mā bhaiṣī rambhe bhadraṃ te kuruṣva mama śāsanam //
Rām, Bā, 63, 5.2 ahaṃ kandarpasahitaḥ sthāsyāmi tava pārśvataḥ //
Rām, Bā, 63, 11.1 yan māṃ lobhayase rambhe kāmakrodhajayaiṣiṇam /
Rām, Bā, 63, 12.2 uddhariṣyati rambhe tvāṃ matkrodhakaluṣīkṛtām //
Rām, Bā, 64, 14.1 brāhmaṇyaṃ yadi me prāptaṃ dīrgham āyus tathaiva ca /
Rām, Bā, 64, 14.2 oṃkāro 'tha vaṣaṭkāro vedāś ca varayantu mām //
Rām, Bā, 64, 15.2 brahmaputro vasiṣṭho mām evaṃ vadatu devatāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 64, 22.1 dhanyo 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi yasya me munipuṃgava /
Rām, Bā, 64, 23.1 pāvito 'haṃ tvayā brahman darśanena mahāmune /
Rām, Bā, 64, 23.2 guṇā bahuvidhāḥ prāptās tava saṃdarśanān mayā //
Rām, Bā, 64, 24.2 śrutaṃ mayā mahātejo rāmeṇa ca mahātmanā //
Rām, Bā, 64, 27.1 tṛptir āścaryabhūtānāṃ kathānāṃ nāsti me vibho /
Rām, Bā, 64, 28.1 śvaḥ prabhāte mahātejo draṣṭum arhasi māṃ punaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 64, 28.2 svāgataṃ tapatāṃ śreṣṭha mām anujñātum arhasi //
Rām, Bā, 65, 3.2 bhavān ājñāpayatu mām ājñāpyo bhavatā hy aham //
Rām, Bā, 65, 3.2 bhavān ājñāpayatu mām ājñāpyo bhavatā hy aham //
Rām, Bā, 65, 10.1 yasmād bhāgārthino bhāgān nākalpayata me surāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 65, 13.2 nyāsabhūtaṃ tadā nyastam asmākaṃ pūrvake vibho //
Rām, Bā, 65, 14.1 atha me kṛṣataḥ kṣetraṃ lāṅgalād utthitā mama /
Rām, Bā, 65, 14.1 atha me kṛṣataḥ kṣetraṃ lāṅgalād utthitā mama /
Rām, Bā, 65, 15.1 bhūtalād utthitā sā tu vyavardhata mamātmajā /
Rām, Bā, 65, 15.2 vīryaśulketi me kanyā sthāpiteyam ayonijā //
Rām, Bā, 65, 16.1 bhūtalād utthitāṃ tāṃ tu vardhamānāṃ mamātmajām /
Rām, Bā, 65, 17.2 vīryaśulketi bhagavan na dadāmi sutām aham //
Rām, Bā, 65, 23.2 sādhanāni muniśreṣṭha tato 'haṃ bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 65, 24.1 tato devagaṇān sarvāṃs tapasāhaṃ prasādayam /
Rām, Bā, 65, 27.2 sutām ayonijāṃ sītāṃ dadyāṃ dāśarather aham //
Rām, Bā, 66, 21.1 bhagavan dṛṣṭavīryo me rāmo daśarathātmajaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 66, 21.2 atyadbhutam acintyaṃ ca atarkitam idaṃ mayā //
Rām, Bā, 66, 22.1 janakānāṃ kule kīrtim āhariṣyati me sutā /
Rām, Bā, 66, 23.1 mama satyā pratijñā ca vīryaśulketi kauśika /
Rām, Bā, 66, 23.2 sītā prāṇair bahumatā deyā rāmāya me sutā //
Rām, Bā, 66, 24.2 mama kauśika bhadraṃ te ayodhyāṃ tvaritā rathaiḥ //
Rām, Bā, 66, 25.1 rājānaṃ praśritair vākyair ānayantu puraṃ mama /
Rām, Bā, 67, 7.1 pūrvaṃ pratijñā viditā vīryaśulkā mamātmajā /
Rām, Bā, 67, 8.1 seyaṃ mama sutā rājan viśvāmitrapuraḥsaraiḥ /
Rām, Bā, 67, 10.1 asmai deyā mayā sītā vīryaśulkā mahātmane /
Rām, Bā, 67, 12.1 prītiṃ ca mama rājendra nirvartayitum arhasi /
Rām, Bā, 68, 3.2 mamājñāsamakālaṃ ca yānayugyam anuttamam //
Rām, Bā, 68, 5.1 ete dvijāḥ prayāntv agre syandanaṃ yojayasva me /
Rām, Bā, 68, 5.2 yathā kālātyayo na syād dūtā hi tvarayanti mām //
Rām, Bā, 68, 11.1 diṣṭyā me nirjitā vighnā diṣṭyā me pūjitaṃ kulam /
Rām, Bā, 68, 11.1 diṣṭyā me nirjitā vighnā diṣṭyā me pūjitaṃ kulam /
Rām, Bā, 68, 14.1 pratigraho dātṛvaśaḥ śrutam etan mayā purā /
Rām, Bā, 68, 14.2 yathā vakṣyasi dharmajña tat kariṣyāmahe vayam //
Rām, Bā, 69, 2.1 bhrātā mama mahātejā yavīyān atidhārmikaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 69, 4.1 tam ahaṃ draṣṭum icchāmi yajñagoptā sa me mataḥ /
Rām, Bā, 69, 4.1 tam ahaṃ draṣṭum icchāmi yajñagoptā sa me mataḥ /
Rām, Bā, 69, 4.2 prītiṃ so 'pi mahātejā imāṃ bhoktā mayā saha //
Rām, Bā, 69, 15.2 eṣa vakṣyati dharmātmā vasiṣṭho me yathākramam //
Rām, Bā, 70, 1.2 śrotum arhasi bhadraṃ te kulaṃ naḥ kīrtitaṃ param /
Rām, Bā, 70, 12.2 jyeṣṭho 'ham anujo bhrātā mama vīraḥ kuśadhvajaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 70, 12.2 jyeṣṭho 'ham anujo bhrātā mama vīraḥ kuśadhvajaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 70, 13.1 māṃ tu jyeṣṭhaṃ pitā rājye so 'bhiṣicya narādhipaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 70, 13.2 kuśadhvajaṃ samāveśya bhāraṃ mayi vanaṃ gataḥ //
Rām, Bā, 70, 16.1 sa ca me preṣayāmāsa śaivaṃ dhanur anuttamam /
Rām, Bā, 70, 16.2 sītā kanyā ca padmākṣī mahyaṃ vai dīyatām iti //
Rām, Bā, 70, 17.1 tasyāpradānād brahmarṣe yuddham āsīn mayā saha /
Rām, Bā, 70, 17.2 sa hato 'bhimukho rājā sudhanvā tu mayā raṇe //
Rām, Bā, 70, 19.1 kanīyān eṣa me bhrātā ahaṃ jyeṣṭho mahāmune /
Rām, Bā, 70, 19.1 kanīyān eṣa me bhrātā ahaṃ jyeṣṭho mahāmune /
Rām, Bā, 70, 20.2 vīryaśulkāṃ mama sutāṃ sītāṃ surasutopamām //
Rām, Bā, 71, 4.1 vaktavyaṃ na naraśreṣṭha śrūyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama //
Rām, Bā, 71, 14.1 paro dharmaḥ kṛto mahyaṃ śiṣyo 'smi bhavatoḥ sadā /
Rām, Bā, 71, 15.1 yathā daśarathasyeyaṃ tathāyodhyā purī mama /
Rām, Bā, 72, 4.1 svasrīyaṃ mama rājendra draṣṭukāmo mahīpate /
Rām, Bā, 72, 4.2 tadartham upayāto 'ham ayodhyāṃ raghunandana //
Rām, Bā, 72, 5.1 śrutvā tv aham ayodhyāyāṃ vivāhārthaṃ tavātmajān /
Rām, Bā, 72, 6.1 tvarayābhyupayāto 'haṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ svasuḥ sutam /
Rām, Bā, 72, 13.1 kaḥ sthitaḥ pratihāro me kasyājñā sampratīkṣyate /
Rām, Bā, 72, 14.2 mama kanyā muniśreṣṭha dīptā vahner ivārciṣaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 72, 15.1 sajjo 'haṃ tvatpratīkṣo 'smi vedyām asyāṃ pratiṣṭhitaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 72, 17.2 iyaṃ sītā mama sutā sahadharmacarī tava /
Rām, Bā, 72, 18.1 lakṣmaṇāgaccha bhadraṃ te ūrmilām udyatāṃ mayā /
Rām, Bā, 73, 10.3 kim idaṃ hṛdayotkampi mano mama viṣīdati //
Rām, Bā, 74, 1.2 dhanuṣo bhedanaṃ caiva nikhilena mayā śrutam //
Rām, Bā, 74, 2.2 tac chrutvāham anuprāpto dhanur gṛhyāparaṃ śubham //
Rām, Bā, 74, 4.1 tad ahaṃ te balaṃ dṛṣṭvā dhanuṣo 'sya prapūraṇe /
Rām, Bā, 74, 6.2 bālānāṃ mama putrāṇām abhayaṃ dātum arhasi //
Rām, Bā, 74, 9.1 mama sarvavināśāya samprāptas tvaṃ mahāmune /
Rām, Bā, 74, 9.2 na caikasmin hate rāme sarve jīvāmahe vayam //
Rām, Bā, 74, 22.2 pitur mama dadau divyaṃ jamadagner mahātmanaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 74, 23.1 nyastaśastre pitari me tapobalasamanvite /
Rām, Bā, 74, 26.2 śrutavān dhanuṣo bhedaṃ tato 'haṃ drutam āgataḥ //
Rām, Bā, 75, 3.2 avajānāmi me tejaḥ paśya me 'dya parākramam //
Rām, Bā, 75, 3.2 avajānāmi me tejaḥ paśya me 'dya parākramam //
Rām, Bā, 75, 6.1 brāhmaṇo 'sīti pūjyo me viśvāmitrakṛtena ca /
Rām, Bā, 75, 13.1 kāśyapāya mayā dattā yadā pūrvaṃ vasuṃdharā /
Rām, Bā, 75, 13.2 viṣaye me na vastavyam iti māṃ kāśyapo 'bravīt //
Rām, Bā, 75, 13.2 viṣaye me na vastavyam iti māṃ kāśyapo 'bravīt //
Rām, Bā, 75, 14.1 so 'haṃ guruvacaḥ kurvan pṛthivyāṃ na vase niśām /
Rām, Bā, 75, 16.1 lokās tv apratimā rāma nirjitās tapasā mayā /
Rām, Bā, 75, 19.1 na ceyaṃ mama kākutstha vrīḍā bhavitum arhati /
Rām, Bā, 75, 19.2 tvayā trailokyanāthena yad ahaṃ vimukhīkṛtaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 1, 29.2 kadā nāma sutaṃ drakṣyāmy abhiṣiktam ahaṃ priyam //
Rām, Ay, 1, 30.2 mattaḥ priyataro loke parjanya iva vṛṣṭimān //
Rām, Ay, 1, 31.2 mahīdharasamo dhṛtyāṃ mattaś ca guṇavattaraḥ //
Rām, Ay, 1, 32.1 mahīm aham imāṃ kṛtsnām adhitiṣṭhantam ātmajam /
Rām, Ay, 2, 3.1 so 'ham ikṣvākubhiḥ pūrvair narendraiḥ paripālitam /
Rām, Ay, 2, 4.1 mayāpy ācaritaṃ pūrvaiḥ panthānam anugacchatā /
Rām, Ay, 2, 5.2 pāṇḍur asyātapatrasya chāyāyāṃ jaritaṃ mayā //
Rām, Ay, 2, 8.1 so 'haṃ viśramam icchāmi putraṃ kṛtvā prajāhite /
Rām, Ay, 2, 9.1 anujāto hi me sarvair guṇair jyeṣṭho mamātmajaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 2, 9.1 anujāto hi me sarvair guṇair jyeṣṭho mamātmajaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 2, 12.1 anena śreyasā sadyaḥ saṃyojyāham imāṃ mahīm /
Rām, Ay, 2, 17.1 kathaṃ nu mayi dharmeṇa pṛthivīm anuśāsati /
Rām, Ay, 2, 17.2 bhavanto draṣṭum icchanti yuvarājaṃ mamātmajam //
Rām, Ay, 2, 27.2 iti naḥ puruṣavyāghraḥ sadā rāmo 'bhibhāṣate //
Rām, Ay, 2, 34.2 hitāya naḥ kṣipram udārajuṣṭaṃ mudābhiṣektuṃ varada tvam arhasi //
Rām, Ay, 3, 2.1 aho 'smi paramaprītaḥ prabhāvaś cātulo mama /
Rām, Ay, 3, 2.2 yan me jyeṣṭhaṃ priyaṃ putraṃ yauvarājyastham icchatha //
Rām, Ay, 3, 23.1 jyeṣṭhāyām asi me patnyāṃ sadṛśyāṃ sadṛśaḥ sutaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 3, 23.2 utpannas tvaṃ guṇaśreṣṭho mama rāmātmajaḥ priyaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 4, 2.1 śva eva puṣyo bhavitā śvo 'bhiṣecyeta tu me sutaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 4, 12.1 rāma vṛddho 'smi dīrghāyur bhuktā bhogā mayepsitāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 4, 13.1 jātam iṣṭam apatyaṃ me tvam adyānupamaṃ bhuvi /
Rām, Ay, 4, 13.2 dattam iṣṭam adhītaṃ ca mayā puruṣasattama //
Rām, Ay, 4, 14.1 anubhūtāni ceṣṭāni mayā vīra sukhāni ca /
Rām, Ay, 4, 15.1 na kiṃcin mama kartavyaṃ tavānyatrābhiṣecanāt /
Rām, Ay, 4, 15.2 ato yat tvām ahaṃ brūyāṃ tan me tvaṃ kartum arhasi //
Rām, Ay, 4, 15.2 ato yat tvām ahaṃ brūyāṃ tan me tvaṃ kartum arhasi //
Rām, Ay, 4, 18.1 avaṣṭabdhaṃ ca me rāma nakṣatraṃ dāruṇair grahaiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 4, 20.1 tad yāvad eva me ceto na vimuhyati rāghava /
Rām, Ay, 4, 22.1 tatra puṣye 'bhiṣiñcasva manas tvarayatīva mām /
Rām, Ay, 4, 22.2 śvas tvāham abhiṣekṣyāmi yauvarājye paraṃtapa //
Rām, Ay, 4, 25.2 tāvad evābhiṣekas te prāptakālo mato mama //
Rām, Ay, 4, 27.1 kiṃ tu cittaṃ manuṣyāṇām anityam iti me matiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 4, 35.2 bhavitā śvo 'bhiṣeko me yathā me śāsanaṃ pituḥ //
Rām, Ay, 4, 35.2 bhavitā śvo 'bhiṣeko me yathā me śāsanaṃ pituḥ //
Rām, Ay, 4, 36.1 sītayāpy upavastavyā rajanīyaṃ mayā saha /
Rām, Ay, 4, 36.2 evam ṛtvigupādhyāyaiḥ saha mām uktavān pitā //
Rām, Ay, 4, 37.2 tāni me maṅgalāny adya vaidehyāś caiva kāraya //
Rām, Ay, 4, 39.2 jñātīn me tvaṃ śriyā yuktaḥ sumitrāyāś ca nandaya //
Rām, Ay, 4, 40.1 kalyāṇe bata nakṣatre mayi jāto 'si putraka /
Rām, Ay, 4, 41.1 amoghaṃ bata me kṣāntaṃ puruṣe puṣkarekṣaṇe /
Rām, Ay, 4, 43.1 lakṣmaṇemāṃ mayā sārdhaṃ praśādhi tvaṃ vasuṃdharām /
Rām, Ay, 4, 43.2 dvitīyaṃ me 'ntarātmānaṃ tvām iyaṃ śrīr upasthitā //
Rām, Ay, 6, 22.1 sarve hy anugṛhītāḥ sma yan no rāmo mahīpatiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 6, 23.2 yathā ca bhrātṛṣu snigdhas tathāsmāsv api rāghavaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 6, 24.2 yatprasādenābhiṣiktaṃ rāmaṃ drakṣyāmahe vayam //
Rām, Ay, 7, 5.2 atimātraṃ praharṣo 'yaṃ kiṃ janasya ca śaṃsa me /
Rām, Ay, 7, 18.1 tava duḥkhena kaikeyi mama duḥkhaṃ mahad bhavet /
Rām, Ay, 7, 18.2 tvadvṛddhau mama vṛddhiś ca bhaved atra na saṃśayaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 7, 26.2 trāyasva putram ātmānaṃ māṃ ca vismayadarśane //
Rām, Ay, 7, 29.1 idaṃ tu manthare mahyam ākhyāsi paramaṃ priyam /
Rām, Ay, 7, 29.2 etan me priyam ākhyātuḥ kiṃ vā bhūyaḥ karomi te //
Rām, Ay, 7, 30.1 rāme vā bharate vāhaṃ viśeṣaṃ nopalakṣaye /
Rām, Ay, 7, 31.1 na me paraṃ kiṃcid itas tvayā punaḥ priyaṃ priyārhe suvacaṃ vaco varam /
Rām, Ay, 8, 10.3 kausalyāto 'tiriktaṃ ca sa tu śuśrūṣate hi mām //
Rām, Ay, 8, 17.1 sāhaṃ tvadarthe samprāptā tvaṃ tu māṃ nāvabudhyase /
Rām, Ay, 8, 17.1 sāhaṃ tvadarthe samprāptā tvaṃ tu māṃ nāvabudhyase /
Rām, Ay, 8, 17.2 sapatnivṛddhau yā me tvaṃ pradeyaṃ dātum icchasi //
Rām, Ay, 8, 22.2 etaddhi rocate mahyaṃ bhṛśaṃ cāpi hitaṃ tava //
Rām, Ay, 9, 2.1 adya rāmam itaḥ kṣipraṃ vanaṃ prasthāpayāmy aham /
Rām, Ay, 9, 5.1 hantedānīṃ pravakṣyāmi kaikeyi śrūyatāṃ ca me /
Rām, Ay, 9, 7.1 kathaya tvaṃ mamopāyaṃ kenopāyena manthare /
Rām, Ay, 9, 14.3 anabhijñā hy ahaṃ devi tvayaiva kathitaṃ purā //
Rām, Ay, 9, 17.1 dayitā tvaṃ sadā bhartur atra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 9, 29.1 tvam eva tu mamārtheṣu nityayuktā hitaiṣiṇī /
Rām, Ay, 9, 29.2 nāhaṃ samavabudhyeyaṃ kubje rājñaś cikīrṣitam //
Rām, Ay, 9, 33.2 agrato mama gacchantī rājahaṃsīva rājase //
Rām, Ay, 9, 39.2 pādau paricariṣyanti yathaiva tvaṃ sadā mama //
Rām, Ay, 9, 45.1 iha vā māṃ mṛtāṃ kubje nṛpāyāvedayiṣyasi /
Rām, Ay, 10, 6.1 na te 'ham abhijānāmi krodham ātmani saṃśritam /
Rām, Ay, 10, 7.1 yad idaṃ mama duḥkhāya śeṣe kalyāṇi pāṃsuṣu /
Rām, Ay, 10, 7.2 bhūmau śeṣe kimarthaṃ tvaṃ mayi kalyāṇacetasi /
Rām, Ay, 10, 7.3 bhūtopahatacitteva mama cittapramāthinī //
Rām, Ay, 10, 8.1 santi me kuśalā vaidyā abhituṣṭāś ca sarvaśaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 10, 11.1 ahaṃ caiva madīyāś ca sarve tava vaśānugāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 10, 11.2 na te kaṃcid abhiprāyaṃ vyāhantum aham utsahe //
Rām, Ay, 10, 12.2 yāvad āvartate cakraṃ tāvatī me vasuṃdharā //
Rām, Ay, 10, 14.2 abhiprāyas tu me kaścit tam icchāmi tvayā kṛtam //
Rām, Ay, 10, 15.2 atha tad vyāhariṣyāmi yad abhiprārthitaṃ mayā //
Rām, Ay, 10, 17.1 avalipte na jānāsi tvattaḥ priyataro mama /
Rām, Ay, 10, 18.1 bhadre hṛdayam apy etad anumṛśyoddharasva me /
Rām, Ay, 10, 19.1 balam ātmani paśyantī na māṃ śaṅkitum arhasi /
Rām, Ay, 10, 21.1 yathākrameṇa śapasi varaṃ mama dadāsi ca /
Rām, Ay, 10, 24.2 varaṃ mama dadāty eṣa tan me śṛṇvantu devatāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 10, 24.2 varaṃ mama dadāty eṣa tan me śṛṇvantu devatāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 10, 26.1 varau yau me tvayā deva tadā dattau mahīpate /
Rām, Ay, 10, 26.2 tau tāvad aham adyaiva vakṣyāmi śṛṇu me vacaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 10, 26.2 tau tāvad aham adyaiva vakṣyāmi śṛṇu me vacaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 10, 27.2 anenaivābhiṣekeṇa bharato me 'bhiṣicyatām //
Rām, Ay, 10, 33.2 kiṃ kṛtaṃ tava rāmeṇa pāpe pāpaṃ mayāpi vā //
Rām, Ay, 10, 35.1 tvaṃ mayātmavināśāya bhavanaṃ svaṃ praveśitā /
Rām, Ay, 10, 36.2 aparādhaṃ kam uddiśya tyakṣyāmīṣṭam ahaṃ sutam //
Rām, Ay, 10, 38.1 parā bhavati me prītir dṛṣṭvā tanayam agrajam /
Rām, Ay, 10, 38.2 apaśyatas tu me rāmaṃ naṣṭā bhavati cetanā //
Rām, Ay, 10, 39.2 na tu rāmaṃ vinā dehe tiṣṭhet tu mama jīvitam //
Rām, Ay, 10, 40.2 api te caraṇau mūrdhnā spṛśāmy eṣa prasīda me //
Rām, Ay, 11, 3.2 mama cemaṃ varaṃ kasmād vidhārayitum icchasi //
Rām, Ay, 11, 5.1 mṛte mayi gate rāme vanaṃ manujapuṃgave /
Rām, Ay, 11, 5.2 hantānārye mamāmitre rāmaḥ pravrājito vanam //
Rām, Ay, 11, 6.2 akīrtir atulā loke dhruvaṃ paribhavaś ca me //
Rām, Ay, 11, 10.1 na prabhātaṃ tvayecchāmi mayāyaṃ racito 'ñjaliḥ /
Rām, Ay, 11, 10.2 athavā gamyatāṃ śīghraṃ nāham icchāmi nirghṛṇām /
Rām, Ay, 11, 13.1 śūnyena khalu suśroṇi mayedaṃ samudāhṛtam /
Rām, Ay, 11, 13.2 kuru sādhu prasādaṃ me bāle sahṛdayā hy asi //
Rām, Ay, 12, 2.1 pāpaṃ kṛtveva kim idaṃ mama saṃśrutya saṃśravam /
Rām, Ay, 12, 3.2 satyam āśritya hi mayā tvaṃ ca dharmaṃ pracoditaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 12, 7.1 samayaṃ ca mamāryemaṃ yadi tvaṃ na kariṣyasi /
Rām, Ay, 12, 11.1 yas te mantrakṛtaḥ pāṇir agnau pāpe mayā dhṛtaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 12, 14.1 sthāpya rājye mama sutaṃ kṛtvā rāmaṃ vanecaram /
Rām, Ay, 12, 14.2 niḥsapatnāṃ ca māṃ kṛtvā kṛtakṛtyo bhaviṣyasi //
Rām, Ay, 12, 16.1 dharmabandhena baddho 'smi naṣṭā ca mama cetanā /
Rām, Ay, 13, 13.2 apaśyanto 'bruvan ko nu rājño naḥ prativedayet //
Rām, Ay, 13, 16.1 ayaṃ pṛcchāmi vacanāt sukham āyuṣmatām aham /
Rām, Ay, 13, 21.1 na caiva saṃprasupto 'ham ānayed āśu rāghavam /
Rām, Ay, 14, 13.1 devi devaś ca devī ca samāgamya madantare /
Rām, Ay, 14, 14.2 saṃcodayati rājānaṃ madarthaṃ madirekṣaṇā //
Rām, Ay, 14, 15.2 dhruvam adyaiva māṃ rājā yauvarājye 'bhiṣekṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 14, 25.2 ete vayaṃ sarvasamṛddhakāmā yeṣām ayaṃ no bhavitā praśāstā /
Rām, Ay, 14, 25.2 ete vayaṃ sarvasamṛddhakāmā yeṣām ayaṃ no bhavitā praśāstā /
Rām, Ay, 15, 7.1 alam adya hi bhuktena paramārthair alaṃ ca naḥ /
Rām, Ay, 16, 8.2 kiṃsvid adyaiva nṛpatir na māṃ pratyabhinandati //
Rām, Ay, 16, 9.1 anyadā māṃ pitā dṛṣṭvā kupito 'pi prasīdati /
Rām, Ay, 16, 9.2 tasya mām adya samprekṣya kimāyāsaḥ pravartate //
Rām, Ay, 16, 11.1 kaccin mayā nāparādham ajñānād yena me pitā /
Rām, Ay, 16, 11.1 kaccin mayā nāparādham ajñānād yena me pitā /
Rām, Ay, 16, 11.2 kupitas tan mamācakṣva tvaṃ caivainaṃ prasādaya //
Rām, Ay, 16, 12.1 vivarṇavadano dīno na hi mām abhibhāṣate /
Rām, Ay, 16, 13.2 śatrughne vā mahāsattve mātṝṇāṃ vā mamāśubham //
Rām, Ay, 16, 16.1 kaccit te paruṣaṃ kiṃcid abhimānāt pitā mama /
Rām, Ay, 16, 17.1 etad ācakṣva me devi tattvena paripṛcchataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 16, 18.1 ahaṃ hi vacanād rājñaḥ pateyam api pāvake /
Rām, Ay, 16, 21.1 purā devāsure yuddhe pitrā te mama rāghava /
Rām, Ay, 16, 22.1 tatra me yācito rājā bharatasyābhiṣecanam /
Rām, Ay, 16, 23.2 ātmānaṃ ca naraśreṣṭha mama vākyam idaṃ śṛṇu //
Rām, Ay, 16, 28.1 evam astu gamiṣyāmi vanaṃ vastum ahaṃ tv ataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 16, 29.1 idaṃ tu jñātum icchāmi kimarthaṃ māṃ mahīpatiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 16, 31.2 niyujyamāno viśrabdhaṃ kiṃ na kuryād ahaṃ priyam //
Rām, Ay, 16, 32.1 alīkaṃ mānasaṃ tv ekaṃ hṛdayaṃ dahatīva me /
Rām, Ay, 16, 32.2 svayaṃ yan nāha māṃ rājā bharatasyābhiṣecanam //
Rām, Ay, 16, 33.1 ahaṃ hi sītāṃ rājyaṃ ca prāṇān iṣṭān dhanāni ca /
Rām, Ay, 16, 37.1 daṇḍakāraṇyam eṣo 'ham ito gacchāmi satvaraḥ /
Rām, Ay, 16, 40.1 tava tv ahaṃ kṣamaṃ manye notsukasya vilambanam /
Rām, Ay, 16, 46.1 nāham arthaparo devi lokam āvastum utsahe /
Rām, Ay, 16, 46.2 viddhi mām ṛṣibhis tulyaṃ kevalaṃ dharmam āsthitam //
Rām, Ay, 16, 47.1 yad atrabhavataḥ kiṃcic chakyaṃ kartuṃ priyaṃ mayā /
Rām, Ay, 16, 49.1 anukto 'py atrabhavatā bhavatyā vacanād aham /
Rām, Ay, 16, 50.1 na nūnaṃ mayi kaikeyi kiṃcid āśaṃsase guṇam /
Rām, Ay, 16, 50.2 yad rājānam avocas tvaṃ mameśvaratarā satī //
Rām, Ay, 16, 51.1 yāvan mātaram āpṛcche sītāṃ cānunayāmy aham /
Rām, Ay, 17, 16.2 māṃ punar daṇḍakāraṇyaṃ vivāsayati tāpasam //
Rām, Ay, 17, 20.1 yadi putra na jāyethā mama śokāya rāghava /
Rām, Ay, 17, 20.2 na sma duḥkham ato bhūyaḥ paśyeyam aham aprajā //
Rām, Ay, 17, 22.2 api putre vipaśyeyam iti rāmāsthitaṃ mayā //
Rām, Ay, 17, 23.2 ahaṃ śroṣye sapatnīnām avarāṇāṃ varā satī /
Rām, Ay, 17, 24.1 tvayi saṃnihite 'py evam aham āsaṃ nirākṛtā /
Rām, Ay, 17, 24.2 kiṃ punaḥ proṣite tāta dhruvaṃ maraṇam eva me //
Rām, Ay, 17, 25.1 yo hi māṃ sevate kaścid atha vāpy anuvartate /
Rām, Ay, 17, 26.2 atītāni prakāṅkṣantyā mayā duḥkhaparikṣayam //
Rām, Ay, 17, 27.2 duḥkhaṃ saṃvardhito moghaṃ tvaṃ hi durgatayā mayā //
Rām, Ay, 17, 28.1 sthiraṃ tu hṛdayaṃ manye mamedaṃ yan na dīryate /
Rām, Ay, 17, 29.1 mamaiva nūnaṃ maraṇaṃ na vidyate na cāvakāśo 'sti yamakṣaye mama /
Rām, Ay, 17, 29.1 mamaiva nūnaṃ maraṇaṃ na vidyate na cāvakāśo 'sti yamakṣaye mama /
Rām, Ay, 17, 29.2 yad antako 'dyaiva na māṃ jihīrṣati prasahya siṃho rudatīṃ mṛgīm iva //
Rām, Ay, 17, 30.1 sthiraṃ hi nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ mamāyasaṃ na bhidyate yad bhuvi nāvadīryate /
Rām, Ay, 17, 31.1 idaṃ tu duḥkhaṃ yad anarthakāni me vratāni dānāni ca saṃyamāś ca hi /
Rām, Ay, 17, 32.2 gatāham adyaiva paretasaṃsadaṃ vinā tvayā dhenur ivātmajena vai //
Rām, Ay, 18, 2.1 na rocate mamāpy etad ārye yad rāghavo vanam /
Rām, Ay, 18, 5.1 na taṃ paśyāmy ahaṃ loke parokṣam api yo naraḥ /
Rām, Ay, 18, 8.2 tāvad eva mayā sārdham ātmasthaṃ kuru śāsanam //
Rām, Ay, 18, 9.1 mayā pārśve sadhanuṣā tava guptasya rāghava /
Rām, Ay, 18, 12.1 tvayā caiva mayā caiva kṛtvā vairam anuttamam /
Rām, Ay, 18, 14.2 praviṣṭaṃ tatra māṃ devi tvaṃ pūrvam avadhāraya //
Rām, Ay, 18, 15.2 devī paśyatu me vīryaṃ rāghavaś caiva paśyatu //
Rām, Ay, 18, 18.1 na cādharmyaṃ vacaḥ śrutvā sapatnyā mama bhāṣitam /
Rām, Ay, 18, 18.2 vihāya śokasaṃtaptāṃ gantum arhasi mām itaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 18, 19.2 śuśrūṣa mām ihasthas tvaṃ cara dharmam anuttamam //
Rām, Ay, 18, 21.1 yathaiva rājā pūjyas te gauraveṇa tathā hy aham /
Rām, Ay, 18, 21.2 tvāṃ nāham anujānāmi na gantavyam ito vanam //
Rām, Ay, 18, 22.1 tvadviyogān na me kāryaṃ jīvitena sukhena vā /
Rām, Ay, 18, 22.2 tvayā saha mama śreyas tṛṇānām api bhakṣaṇam //
Rām, Ay, 18, 23.1 yadi tvaṃ yāsyasi vanaṃ tyaktvā māṃ śokalālasām /
Rām, Ay, 18, 23.2 ahaṃ prāyam ihāsiṣye na hi śakṣyāmi jīvitum //
Rām, Ay, 18, 26.1 nāsti śaktiḥ pitur vākyaṃ samatikramituṃ mama /
Rām, Ay, 18, 26.2 prasādaye tvāṃ śirasā gantum icchāmy ahaṃ vanam //
Rām, Ay, 18, 28.1 asmākaṃ ca kule pūrvaṃ sagarasyājñayā pituḥ /
Rām, Ay, 18, 30.1 na khalv etan mayaikena kriyate pitṛśāsanam /
Rām, Ay, 18, 31.1 tad etat tu mayā kāryaṃ kriyate bhuvi nānyathā /
Rām, Ay, 18, 32.2 tava lakṣmaṇa jānāmi mayi sneham anuttamam /
Rām, Ay, 18, 35.1 so 'haṃ na śakṣyāmi pitur niyogam ativartitum /
Rām, Ay, 18, 35.2 pitur hi vacanād vīra kaikeyyāhaṃ pracoditaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 18, 36.2 dharmam āśraya mā taikṣṇyaṃ madbuddhir anugamyatām //
Rām, Ay, 18, 38.1 anumanyasva māṃ devi gamiṣyantam ito vanam /
Rām, Ay, 18, 38.2 śāpitāsi mama prāṇaiḥ kuru svastyayanāni me /
Rām, Ay, 18, 38.2 śāpitāsi mama prāṇaiḥ kuru svastyayanāni me /
Rām, Ay, 18, 38.3 tīrṇapratijñaś ca vanāt punar eṣyāmy ahaṃ purīm //
Rām, Ay, 18, 39.1 yaśo hy ahaṃ kevalarājyakāraṇān na pṛṣṭhataḥ kartum alaṃ mahodayam /
Rām, Ay, 19, 3.1 saumitre yo 'bhiṣekārthe mama sambhārasambhramaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 19, 4.1 yasyā madabhiṣekārthaṃ mānasaṃ paritapyate /
Rām, Ay, 19, 4.2 mātā naḥ sā yathā na syāt saviśaṅkā tathā kuru //
Rām, Ay, 19, 5.2 manasi pratisaṃjātaṃ saumitre 'ham upekṣitum //
Rām, Ay, 19, 6.2 mātṝṇāṃ vā pitur vāhaṃ kṛtam alpaṃ ca vipriyam //
Rām, Ay, 19, 7.2 paralokabhayād bhīto nirbhayo 'stu pitā mama //
Rām, Ay, 19, 8.2 satyaṃ neti manastāpas tasya tāpas tapec ca mām //
Rām, Ay, 19, 9.2 anvag evāham icchāmi vanaṃ gantum itaḥ punaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 19, 10.1 mama pravrājanād adya kṛtakṛtyā nṛpātmajā /
Rām, Ay, 19, 11.1 mayi cīrājinadhare jaṭāmaṇḍaladhāriṇi /
Rām, Ay, 19, 13.1 kṛtāntas tv eva saumitre draṣṭavyo matpravāsane /
Rām, Ay, 19, 14.1 kaikeyyāḥ pratipattir hi kathaṃ syān mama pīḍane /
Rām, Ay, 19, 15.1 jānāsi hi yathā saumya na mātṛṣu mamāntaram /
Rām, Ay, 19, 15.2 bhūtapūrvaṃ viśeṣo vā tasyā mayi sute 'pi vā //
Rām, Ay, 19, 16.2 ugrair vākyair ahaṃ tasyā nānyad daivāt samarthaye //
Rām, Ay, 19, 17.2 brūyāt sā prākṛteva strī matpīḍāṃ bhartṛsaṃnidhau //
Rām, Ay, 19, 18.2 vyaktaṃ mayi ca tasyāṃ ca patito hi viparyayaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 19, 21.1 vyāhate 'py abhiṣeke me paritāpo na vidyate /
Rām, Ay, 19, 21.2 tasmād aparitāpaḥ saṃs tvam apy anuvidhāya mām /
Rām, Ay, 19, 22.1 na lakṣmaṇāsmin mama rājyavighne mātā yavīyasy atiśaṅkanīyā /
Rām, Ay, 20, 9.3 sa hi dharmo mama dveṣyaḥ prasaṅgād yasya muhyasi //
Rām, Ay, 20, 10.2 tathāpy upekṣaṇīyaṃ te na me tad api rocate //
Rām, Ay, 20, 14.1 adya matpauruṣahataṃ daivaṃ drakṣyanti vai janāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 20, 15.2 pradhāvitam ahaṃ daivaṃ pauruṣeṇa nivartaye //
Rām, Ay, 20, 18.1 ahaṃ tadāśāṃ chetsyāmi pitus tasyāś ca yā tava /
Rām, Ay, 20, 19.1 madbalena viruddhāya na syād daivabalaṃ tathā /
Rām, Ay, 20, 19.2 prabhaviṣyati duḥkhāya yathograṃ pauruṣaṃ mama //
Rām, Ay, 20, 23.2 rājyaṃ ca tava rakṣeyam ahaṃ veleva sāgaram //
Rām, Ay, 20, 24.2 aham eko mahīpālān alaṃ vārayituṃ balāt //
Rām, Ay, 20, 25.1 na śobhārthāv imau bāhū na dhanur bhūṣaṇāya me /
Rām, Ay, 20, 26.1 amitradamanārthaṃ me sarvam etac catuṣṭayam /
Rām, Ay, 20, 26.2 na cāhaṃ kāmaye 'tyarthaṃ yaḥ syāc chatrur mato mama //
Rām, Ay, 20, 26.2 na cāhaṃ kāmaye 'tyarthaṃ yaḥ syāc chatrur mato mama //
Rām, Ay, 20, 28.1 khaḍganiṣpeṣaniṣpiṣṭair gahanā duścarā ca me /
Rām, Ay, 20, 29.1 khaḍgadhārā hatā me 'dya dīpyamānā ivādrayaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 20, 30.2 kathaṃ puruṣamānī syāt puruṣāṇāṃ mayi sthite //
Rām, Ay, 20, 31.2 viniyokṣyāmy ahaṃ bāṇān nṛvājigajamarmasu //
Rām, Ay, 20, 32.1 adya me 'straprabhāvasya prabhāvaḥ prabhaviṣyati /
Rām, Ay, 20, 35.1 bravīhi ko 'dyaiva mayā viyujyatāṃ tavāsuhṛt prāṇayaśaḥ suhṛjjanaiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 20, 35.2 yathā taveyaṃ vasudhā vaśe bhavet tathaiva māṃ śādhi tavāsmi kiṃkaraḥ //
Rām, Ay, 20, 36.2 uvāca pitrye vacane vyavasthitaṃ nibodha mām eṣa hi saumya satpathaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 21, 2.2 mayi jāto daśarathāt katham uñchena vartayet //
Rām, Ay, 21, 5.1 tvayā vihīnām iha māṃ śokāgnir atulo mahān /
Rām, Ay, 21, 6.2 ahaṃ tvānugamiṣyāmi yatra putra gamiṣyasi //
Rām, Ay, 21, 8.1 kaikeyyā vañcito rājā mayi cāraṇyam āśrite /
Rām, Ay, 21, 10.1 yāvaj jīvati kākutsthaḥ pitā me jagatīpatiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 21, 13.1 mayā caiva bhavatyā ca kartavyaṃ vacanaṃ pituḥ /
Rām, Ay, 21, 16.1 āsāṃ rāma sapatnīnāṃ vastuṃ madhye na me kṣamam /
Rām, Ay, 21, 16.2 naya mām api kākutstha vanaṃ vanyāṃ mṛgīṃ yathā /
Rām, Ay, 21, 17.3 bhavatyā mama caivādya rājā prabhavati prabhuḥ //
Rām, Ay, 21, 19.1 yathā mayi tu niṣkrānte putraśokena pārthivaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 21, 22.1 pūjyās te matkṛte devi brāhmaṇāś caiva suvratāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 21, 22.2 evaṃ kālaṃ pratīkṣasva mamāgamanakāṅkṣiṇī //
Rām, Ay, 21, 23.1 prāpsyase paramaṃ kāmaṃ mayi pratyāgate sati /
Rām, Ay, 22, 8.2 mā ca tvāṃ hiṃsiṣuḥ putra mayā sampūjitās tv iha //
Rām, Ay, 22, 18.1 mayārcitā devagaṇāḥ śivādayo maharṣayo bhūtamahāsuroragāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 23, 18.2 sīte tatrabhavāṃs tātaḥ pravrājayati māṃ vanam //
Rām, Ay, 23, 19.2 śṛṇu jānaki yenedaṃ krameṇābhyāgataṃ mama //
Rām, Ay, 23, 20.1 rājñā satyapratijñena pitrā daśarathena me /
Rām, Ay, 23, 21.1 tayādya mama sajje 'sminn abhiṣeke nṛpodyate /
Rām, Ay, 23, 22.1 caturdaśa hi varṣāṇi vastavyaṃ daṇḍake mayā /
Rām, Ay, 23, 22.2 pitrā me bharataś cāpi yauvarājye niyojitaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 23, 22.3 so 'haṃ tvām āgato draṣṭuṃ prasthito vijanaṃ vanam //
Rām, Ay, 23, 23.1 bharatasya samīpe te nāhaṃ kathyaḥ kadācana /
Rām, Ay, 23, 23.3 tasmān na te guṇāḥ kathyā bharatasyāgrato mama //
Rām, Ay, 23, 25.1 ahaṃ cāpi pratijñāṃ tāṃ guroḥ samanupālayan /
Rām, Ay, 23, 26.1 yāte ca mayi kalyāṇi vanaṃ muniniṣevitam /
Rām, Ay, 23, 27.2 vanditavyo daśarathaḥ pitā mama nareśvaraḥ //
Rām, Ay, 23, 28.1 mātā ca mama kausalyā vṛddhā saṃtāpakarśitā /
Rām, Ay, 23, 29.1 vanditavyāś ca te nityaṃ yāḥ śeṣā mama mātaraḥ /
Rām, Ay, 23, 29.2 snehapraṇayasambhogaiḥ samā hi mama mātaraḥ //
Rām, Ay, 23, 30.2 tvayā lakṣmaṇaśatrughnau prāṇaiḥ priyatarau mama //
Rām, Ay, 23, 34.1 ahaṃ gamiṣyāmi mahāvanaṃ priye tvayā hi vastavyam ihaiva bhāmini /
Rām, Ay, 23, 34.2 yathā vyalīkaṃ kuruṣe na kasyacit tathā tvayā kāryam idaṃ vaco mama //
Rām, Ay, 24, 3.2 ataś caivāham ādiṣṭā vane vastavyam ity api //
Rām, Ay, 24, 6.2 naya māṃ vīra viśrabdhaḥ pāpaṃ mayi na vidyate //
Rām, Ay, 24, 6.2 naya māṃ vīra viśrabdhaḥ pāpaṃ mayi na vidyate //
Rām, Ay, 24, 8.2 nāsmi samprati vaktavyā vartitavyaṃ yathā mayā //
Rām, Ay, 24, 11.2 anyasyāpi janasyeha kiṃ punar mama mānada //
Rām, Ay, 24, 15.2 evaṃ varṣasahasrāṇāṃ śataṃ vāhaṃ tvayā saha //
Rām, Ay, 24, 16.2 tvayā mama naravyāghra nāhaṃ tam api rocaye //
Rām, Ay, 24, 16.2 tvayā mama naravyāghra nāhaṃ tam api rocaye //
Rām, Ay, 24, 17.1 ahaṃ gamiṣyāmi vanaṃ sudurgamaṃ mṛgāyutaṃ vānaravāraṇair yutam /
Rām, Ay, 24, 18.2 nayasva māṃ sādhu kuruṣva yācanāṃ na te mayāto gurutā bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 24, 18.2 nayasva māṃ sādhu kuruṣva yācanāṃ na te mayāto gurutā bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 25, 2.2 ihācara svadharmaṃ tvaṃ mā yathā manasaḥ sukham //
Rām, Ay, 25, 3.2 vane doṣā hi bahavo vadatas tān nibodha me //
Rām, Ay, 25, 5.1 hitabuddhyā khalu vaco mayaitad abhidhīyate /
Rām, Ay, 26, 3.1 tvayā ca saha gantavyaṃ mayā gurujanājñayā /
Rām, Ay, 26, 3.2 tvadviyogena me rāma tyaktavyam iha jīvitam //
Rām, Ay, 26, 4.1 na ca māṃ tvatsamīpasthām api śaknoti rāghava /
Rām, Ay, 26, 5.2 kāmam evaṃvidhaṃ rāma tvayā mama vidarśitam //
Rām, Ay, 26, 6.1 atha cāpi mahāprājña brāhmaṇānāṃ mayā śrutam /
Rām, Ay, 26, 6.2 purā pitṛgṛhe satyaṃ vastavyaṃ kila me vane //
Rām, Ay, 26, 7.1 lakṣaṇibhyo dvijātibhyaḥ śrutvāhaṃ vacanaṃ gṛhe /
Rām, Ay, 26, 8.1 ādeśo vanavāsasya prāptavyaḥ sa mayā kila /
Rām, Ay, 26, 8.2 sā tvayā saha tatrāhaṃ yāsyāmi priya nānyathā //
Rām, Ay, 26, 11.1 kanyayā ca pitur gehe vanavāsaḥ śruto mayā /
Rām, Ay, 26, 11.2 bhikṣiṇyāḥ sādhuvṛttāyā mama mātur ihāgrataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 26, 13.1 kṛtakṣaṇāhaṃ bhadraṃ te gamanaṃ prati rāghava /
Rām, Ay, 26, 13.2 vanavāsasya śūrasya caryā hi mama rocate //
Rām, Ay, 26, 14.2 bhartāram anugacchantī bhartā hi mama daivatam //
Rām, Ay, 26, 15.1 pretyabhāve 'pi kalyāṇaḥ saṃgamo me saha tvayā /
Rām, Ay, 26, 17.2 nābhirocayase netuṃ tvaṃ māṃ keneha hetunā //
Rām, Ay, 26, 18.1 bhaktāṃ pativratāṃ dīnāṃ māṃ samāṃ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ /
Rām, Ay, 26, 19.1 yadi māṃ duḥkhitām evaṃ vanaṃ netuṃ na cecchasi /
Rām, Ay, 26, 19.2 viṣam agniṃ jalaṃ vāham āsthāsye mṛtyukāraṇāt //
Rām, Ay, 27, 3.1 kiṃ tvāmanyata vaidehaḥ pitā me mithilādhipaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 27, 5.2 yat parityaktukāmas tvaṃ mām ananyaparāyaṇām //
Rām, Ay, 27, 6.2 sāvitrīm iva māṃ viddhi tvam ātmavaśavartinīm //
Rām, Ay, 27, 7.1 na tv ahaṃ manasāpy anyaṃ draṣṭāsmi tvadṛte 'nagha /
Rām, Ay, 27, 8.2 śailūṣa iva māṃ rāma parebhyo dātum icchasi //
Rām, Ay, 27, 9.1 sa mām anādāya vanaṃ na tvaṃ prasthātum arhasi /
Rām, Ay, 27, 10.1 na ca me bhavitā tatra kaścit pathi pariśramaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 27, 11.2 tūlājinasamasparśā mārge mama saha tvayā //
Rām, Ay, 27, 12.1 mahāvātasamuddhūtaṃ yan mām avakariṣyati /
Rām, Ay, 27, 14.2 dāsyasi svayam āhṛtya tan me 'mṛtarasopamam //
Rām, Ay, 27, 16.2 matkṛte na ca te śoko na bhaviṣyāmi durbharā //
Rām, Ay, 27, 17.2 iti jānan parāṃ prītiṃ gaccha rāma mayā saha //
Rām, Ay, 27, 18.1 atha mām evam avyagrāṃ vanaṃ naiva nayiṣyasi /
Rām, Ay, 27, 19.1 paścād api hi duḥkhena mama naivāsti jīvitam /
Rām, Ay, 27, 25.2 na hi me 'sti bhayaṃ kiṃcit svayambhor iva sarvataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 27, 27.1 yat sṛṣṭāsi mayā sārdhaṃ vanavāsāya maithili /
Rām, Ay, 27, 27.2 na vihātuṃ mayā śakyā kīrtir ātmavatā yathā //
Rām, Ay, 27, 28.2 taṃ cāham anuvarte 'dya yathā sūryaṃ suvarcalā //
Rām, Ay, 27, 29.2 ataś cājñāṃ vyatikramya nāhaṃ jīvitum utsahe //
Rām, Ay, 27, 30.1 sa māṃ pitā yathā śāsti satyadharmapathe sthitaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 27, 30.3 anugacchasva māṃ bhīru sahadharmacarī bhava //
Rām, Ay, 28, 2.1 mayādya saha saumitre tvayi gacchati tad vanam /
Rām, Ay, 28, 10.2 ahaṃ sarvaṃ kariṣyāmi jāgrataḥ svapataś ca te //
Rām, Ay, 28, 17.2 kāle tvam āgataḥ saumya kāṅkṣite mama lakṣmaṇa //
Rām, Ay, 28, 18.1 ahaṃ pradātum icchāmi yad idaṃ māmakaṃ dhanam /
Rām, Ay, 28, 19.2 teṣām api ca me bhūyaḥ sarveṣāṃ copajīvinām //
Rām, Ay, 29, 9.1 nāgaḥ śatruṃjayo nāma mātulo yaṃ dadau mama /
Rām, Ay, 29, 19.1 lakṣmaṇasya ca yad veśma gṛhaṃ ca yad idaṃ mama /
Rām, Ay, 29, 19.2 aśūnyaṃ kāryam ekaikaṃ yāvadāgamanaṃ mama //
Rām, Ay, 29, 23.3 uñchavṛttir vane nityaṃ pratyavekṣasva mām iti //
Rām, Ay, 29, 24.2 gavāṃ sahasram apy ekaṃ na tu viśrāṇitaṃ mayā /
Rām, Ay, 29, 26.2 manyur na khalu kartavyaḥ parihāso hy ayaṃ mama //
Rām, Ay, 30, 18.2 asmattyaktāni veśmāni kaikeyī pratipadyatām //
Rām, Ay, 30, 19.2 asmābhiś ca parityaktaṃ puraṃ saṃpadyatāṃ vanam //
Rām, Ay, 30, 20.2 asmattyaktaṃ prapadyantāṃ sevyamānaṃ tyajantu ca //
Rām, Ay, 30, 24.2 sa rāghavaḥ prekṣya sumantram abravīn nivedayasvāgamanaṃ nṛpāya me //
Rām, Ay, 31, 7.1 sumantrānaya me dārān ye kecid iha māmakāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 31, 11.2 uvāca rājā taṃ sūtaṃ sumantrānaya me sutam //
Rām, Ay, 31, 19.1 āpṛcche tvāṃ mahārāja sarveṣām īśvaro 'si naḥ /
Rām, Ay, 31, 19.2 prasthitaṃ daṇḍakāraṇyaṃ paśya tvaṃ kuśalena mām //
Rām, Ay, 31, 20.1 lakṣmaṇaṃ cānujānīhi sītā cānveti māṃ vanam /
Rām, Ay, 31, 21.1 anujānīhi sarvān naḥ śokam utsṛjya mānada /
Rām, Ay, 31, 21.2 lakṣmaṇaṃ māṃ ca sītāṃ ca prajāpatir iva prajāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 31, 23.1 ahaṃ rāghava kaikeyyā varadānena mohitaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 31, 23.2 ayodhyāyās tvam evādya bhava rājā nigṛhya mām //
Rām, Ay, 31, 25.2 ahaṃ tv araṇye vatsyāmi na me kāryaṃ tvayānṛtam //
Rām, Ay, 31, 25.2 ahaṃ tv araṇye vatsyāmi na me kāryaṃ tvayānṛtam //
Rām, Ay, 31, 27.2 mātaraṃ māṃ ca saṃpaśyan vasemām adya śarvarīm /
Rām, Ay, 31, 29.1 prāpsyāmi yān adya guṇān ko me śvastān pradāsyati /
Rām, Ay, 31, 29.2 apakramaṇam evātaḥ sarvakāmair ahaṃ vṛṇe //
Rām, Ay, 31, 30.2 mayā visṛṣṭā vasudhā bharatāya pradīyatām //
Rām, Ay, 31, 32.1 naivāhaṃ rājyam icchāmi na sukhaṃ na ca maithilīm /
Rām, Ay, 31, 32.2 tvām ahaṃ satyam icchāmi nānṛtaṃ puruṣarṣabha //
Rām, Ay, 31, 33.1 puraṃ ca rāṣṭraṃ ca mahī ca kevalā mayā nisṛṣṭā bharatāya dīyatām /
Rām, Ay, 31, 33.2 ahaṃ nideśaṃ bhavato 'nupālayan vanaṃ gamiṣyāmi cirāya sevitum //
Rām, Ay, 31, 34.1 mayā nisṛṣṭāṃ bharato mahīm imāṃ saśailakhaṇḍāṃ sapurāṃ sakānanām /
Rām, Ay, 31, 35.1 na me tathā pārthiva dhīyate mano mahatsu kāmeṣu na cātmanaḥ priye /
Rām, Ay, 31, 35.2 yathā nideśe tava śiṣṭasaṃmate vyapaitu duḥkhaṃ tava matkṛte 'nagha //
Rām, Ay, 32, 11.3 vahantaṃ kiṃ tudasi māṃ niyujya dhuri māhite //
Rām, Ay, 32, 11.3 vahantaṃ kiṃ tudasi māṃ niyujya dhuri māhite //
Rām, Ay, 32, 16.2 asamañjaṃ vṛṇīṣvaikam asmān vā rāṣṭravardhana //
Rām, Ay, 32, 18.1 krīḍitas tv eṣa naḥ putrān bālān udbhrāntacetanaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 32, 22.1 anuvrajiṣyāmy aham adya rāmaṃ rājyaṃ parityajya sukhaṃ dhanaṃ ca /
Rām, Ay, 33, 2.1 tyaktabhogasya me rājan vane vanyena jīvataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 33, 4.1 tathā mama satāṃ śreṣṭha kiṃ dhvajinyā jagatpate /
Rām, Ay, 33, 4.2 sarvāṇy evānujānāmi cīrāṇy evānayantu me //
Rām, Ay, 33, 5.1 khanitrapiṭake cobhe mamānayata gacchataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 33, 5.2 caturdaśa vane vāsaṃ varṣāṇi vasato mama //
Rām, Ay, 33, 17.1 iyaṃ dhārmika kausalyā mama mātā yaśasvinī /
Rām, Ay, 33, 18.1 mayā vihīnāṃ varada prapannāṃ śokasāgaram /
Rām, Ay, 33, 19.1 imāṃ mahendropamajātagarbhiṇīṃ tathā vidhātuṃ jananīṃ mamārhasi /
Rām, Ay, 33, 19.2 yathā vanasthe mayi śokakarśitā na jīvitaṃ nyasya yamakṣayaṃ vrajet //
Rām, Ay, 34, 4.1 manye khalu mayā pūrvaṃ vivatsā bahavaḥ kṛtāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 34, 5.2 kaikeyyā kliśyamānasya mṛtyur mama na vidyate //
Rām, Ay, 34, 6.1 yo 'haṃ pāvakasaṃkāśaṃ paśyāmi purataḥ sthitam /
Rām, Ay, 34, 21.1 sa tvayā nāvamantavyaḥ putraḥ pravrājito mama /
Rām, Ay, 34, 23.1 kariṣye sarvam evāham āryā yad anuśāsti mām /
Rām, Ay, 34, 23.1 kariṣye sarvam evāham āryā yad anuśāsti mām /
Rām, Ay, 34, 23.2 abhijñāsmi yathā bhartur vartitavyaṃ śrutaṃ ca me //
Rām, Ay, 34, 24.1 na mām asajjanenāryā samānayitum arhati /
Rām, Ay, 34, 24.2 dharmād vicalituṃ nāham alaṃ candrād iva prabhā //
Rām, Ay, 34, 27.1 sāham evaṃgatā śreṣṭhā śrutadharmaparāvarā /
Rām, Ay, 34, 30.1 amba mā duḥkhitā bhūs tvaṃ paśya tvaṃ pitaraṃ mama /
Rām, Ay, 34, 31.2 sā samagram iha prāptaṃ māṃ drakṣyasi suhṛdvṛtam //
Rām, Ay, 34, 34.2 tan me samanujānīta sarvāś cāmantrayāmi vaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 35, 8.1 rāmaṃ daśarathaṃ viddhi māṃ viddhi janakātmajām /
Rām, Ay, 35, 10.2 kṣipraṃ tvāṃ prāpayiṣyāmi yatra māṃ rāma vakṣyasi //
Rām, Ay, 35, 19.2 mukhaṃ drakṣyāmi rāmasya durdarśaṃ no bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 36, 4.2 tathā yo vartate 'smāsu mahātmā kva nu gacchati //
Rām, Ay, 37, 6.1 kaikeyi mā mamāṅgāni sprākṣīs tvaṃ duṣṭacāriṇī /
Rām, Ay, 37, 7.1 ye ca tvām upajīvanti nāhaṃ teṣāṃ na te mama /
Rām, Ay, 37, 7.1 ye ca tvām upajīvanti nāhaṃ teṣāṃ na te mama /
Rām, Ay, 37, 7.2 kevalārthaparāṃ hi tvāṃ tyaktadharmāṃ tyajāmy aham //
Rām, Ay, 37, 9.2 yan me sa dadyāt pitrarthaṃ mā mā tad dattam āgamat //
Rām, Ay, 37, 9.2 yan me sa dadyāt pitrarthaṃ mā mā tad dattam āgamat //
Rām, Ay, 37, 14.1 vāhanānāṃ ca mukhyānāṃ vahatāṃ taṃ mamātmajam /
Rām, Ay, 37, 23.1 kausalyāyā gṛhaṃ śīghraṃ rāmamātur nayantu mām /
Rām, Ay, 37, 25.2 uccaiḥ svareṇa cukrośa hā rāghava jahāsi mām //
Rām, Ay, 37, 27.1 na tvāṃ paśyāmi kausalye sādhu māṃ pāṇinā spṛśa /
Rām, Ay, 37, 27.2 rāmaṃ me 'nugatā dṛṣṭir adyāpi na nivartate //
Rām, Ay, 38, 3.2 trāsayiṣyati māṃ bhūyo duṣṭāhir iva veśmani //
Rām, Ay, 38, 4.2 kāmakāro varaṃ dātum api dāsaṃ mamātmajam //
Rām, Ay, 38, 9.1 apīdānīṃ sa kālaḥ syān mama śokakṣayaḥ śivaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 38, 13.1 kadā prāṇisahasrāṇi rājamārge mamātmajau /
Rām, Ay, 38, 15.2 abhyupaiṣyati dharmajñas trivarṣa iva māṃ lalan //
Rām, Ay, 38, 16.1 niḥsaṃśayaṃ mayā manye purā vīra kadaryayā /
Rām, Ay, 38, 17.1 sāhaṃ gaur iva siṃhena vivatsā vatsalā kṛtā /
Rām, Ay, 38, 18.2 ekaputrā vinā putram ahaṃ jīvitum utsahe //
Rām, Ay, 38, 19.1 na hi me jīvite kiṃcit sāmarthyam iha kalpyate /
Rām, Ay, 38, 20.1 ayaṃ hi māṃ dīpayate samutthitas tanūjaśokaprabhavo hutāśanaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 40, 6.1 yā prītir bahumānaś ca mayy ayodhyānivāsinām /
Rām, Ay, 40, 6.2 matpriyārthaṃ viśeṣeṇa bharate sā niveśyatām //
Rām, Ay, 40, 9.2 api cāpi mayā śiṣṭaiḥ kāryaṃ vo bhartṛśāsanam //
Rām, Ay, 40, 10.1 na ca tapyed yathā cāsau vanavāsaṃ gate mayi /
Rām, Ay, 40, 10.2 mahārājas tathā kāryo mama priyacikīrṣayā //
Rām, Ay, 40, 20.1 vājapeyasamutthāni chattrāṇy etāni paśya naḥ /
Rām, Ay, 40, 22.1 yā hi naḥ satataṃ buddhir vedamantrānusāriṇī /
Rām, Ay, 40, 23.1 hṛdayeṣv avatiṣṭhante vedā ye naḥ paraṃ dhanam /
Rām, Ay, 40, 25.1 yācito no nivartasva haṃsaśuklaśiroruhaiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 41, 4.1 adyāyodhyā tu nagarī rājadhānī pitur mama /
Rām, Ay, 41, 4.2 sastrīpuṃsā gatān asmāñ śociṣyati na saṃśayaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 41, 5.1 bharataḥ khalu dharmātmā pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca me /
Rām, Ay, 41, 6.1 bharatasyānṛśaṃsatvaṃ saṃcintyāhaṃ punaḥ punaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 41, 7.1 tvayā kāryaṃ naravyāghra mām anuvrajatā kṛtam /
Rām, Ay, 41, 8.2 etaddhi rocate mahyaṃ vanye 'pi vividhe sati //
Rām, Ay, 41, 17.1 asmadvyapekṣān saumitre nirapekṣān gṛheṣv api /
Rām, Ay, 41, 18.1 yathaite niyamaṃ paurāḥ kurvanty asmannivartane /
Rām, Ay, 41, 19.1 yāvad eva tu saṃsuptās tāvad eva vayaṃ laghu /
Rām, Ay, 41, 20.2 svapeyur anuraktā māṃ vṛkṣamūlāni saṃśritāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 41, 22.2 rocate me mahāprājña kṣipram āruhyatām iti //
Rām, Ay, 41, 25.2 yathā na vidyuḥ paurā māṃ tathā kuru samāhitaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 42, 14.1 purā bhavati no dūrād anugacchāma rāghavam /
Rām, Ay, 42, 15.1 vayaṃ paricariṣyāmaḥ sītāṃ yūyaṃ tu rāghavam /
Rām, Ay, 42, 18.2 na hi no jīvitenārthaḥ kutaḥ putraiḥ kuto dhanaiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 42, 20.1 kaikeyyā na vayaṃ rājye bhṛtakā nivasema hi /
Rām, Ay, 43, 13.1 kadāhaṃ punar āgamya sarayvāḥ puṣpite vane /
Rām, Ay, 44, 14.2 vayaṃ preṣyā bhavān bhartā sādhu rājyaṃ praśādhi naḥ //
Rām, Ay, 44, 14.2 vayaṃ preṣyā bhavān bhartā sādhu rājyaṃ praśādhi naḥ //
Rām, Ay, 44, 16.2 arcitāś caiva hṛṣṭāś ca bhavatā sarvathā vayam //
Rām, Ay, 44, 20.1 kuśacīrājinadharaṃ phalamūlāśanaṃ ca mām /
Rām, Ay, 44, 21.1 aśvānāṃ khādanenāham arthī nānyena kenacit /
Rām, Ay, 44, 22.1 ete hi dayitā rājñaḥ pitur daśarathasya me /
Rām, Ay, 44, 22.2 etaiḥ suvihitair aśvair bhaviṣyāmy aham arcitaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 45, 3.2 guptyarthaṃ jāgariṣyāmaḥ kākutsthasya vayaṃ niśām //
Rām, Ay, 45, 4.1 na hi rāmāt priyataro mamāsti bhuvi kaścana /
Rām, Ay, 45, 4.2 bravīmy etad ahaṃ satyaṃ satyenaiva ca te śape //
Rām, Ay, 45, 6.1 so 'haṃ priyasakhaṃ rāmaṃ śayānaṃ saha sītayā /
Rām, Ay, 45, 7.1 na hi me 'viditaṃ kiṃcid vane 'smiṃś carataḥ sadā /
Rām, Ay, 45, 8.2 nātra bhītā vayaṃ sarve dharmam evānupaśyatā //
Rām, Ay, 45, 9.2 śakyā nidrā mayā labdhuṃ jīvitaṃ vā sukhāni vā //
Rām, Ay, 45, 14.1 kausalyā caiva rājā ca tathaiva jananī mama /
Rām, Ay, 45, 15.1 jīved api hi me mātā śatrughnasyānvavekṣayā /
Rām, Ay, 45, 17.2 rājye rāmam anikṣipya pitā me vinaśiṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 45, 21.2 sukhitā vicariṣyanti rājadhānīṃ pitur mama //
Rām, Ay, 45, 22.1 api satyapratijñena sārdhaṃ kuśalinā vayam /
Rām, Ay, 46, 6.2 kim ahaṃ karavāṇīti sūtaḥ prāñjalir abravīt //
Rām, Ay, 46, 7.1 nivartasvety uvācainam etāvaddhi kṛtaṃ mama /
Rām, Ay, 46, 12.1 vayaṃ khalu hatā rāma ye tayāpy upavañcitāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 46, 15.2 yathā daśaratho rājā māṃ na śocet tathā kuru //
Rām, Ay, 46, 20.2 brūyās tvam abhivādyaiva mama hetor idaṃ vacaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 46, 21.1 naivāham anuśocāmi lakṣmaṇo na ca maithilī /
Rām, Ay, 46, 22.2 lakṣmaṇaṃ māṃ ca sītāṃ ca drakṣyasi kṣipram āgatān //
Rām, Ay, 46, 23.1 evam uktvā tu rājānaṃ mātaraṃ ca sumantra me /
Rām, Ay, 46, 24.2 sītāyā mama cāryasya vacanāl lakṣmaṇasya ca //
Rām, Ay, 46, 26.2 asmatsaṃtāpajaṃ duḥkhaṃ na tvām abhibhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 46, 28.2 tathaiva devī kausalyā mama mātā viśeṣataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 46, 30.1 yad ahaṃ nopacāreṇa brūyāṃ snehād aviklavaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 46, 31.1 kathaṃ hi tvadvihīno 'haṃ pratiyāsyāmi tāṃ purīm /
Rām, Ay, 46, 32.1 sarāmam api tāvan me rathaṃ dṛṣṭvā tadā janaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 46, 35.2 rathasthaṃ māṃ niśāmyaiva kuryuḥ śataguṇaṃ tataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 46, 36.1 ahaṃ kiṃ cāpi vakṣyāmi devīṃ tava suto mayā /
Rām, Ay, 46, 36.1 ahaṃ kiṃ cāpi vakṣyāmi devīṃ tava suto mayā /
Rām, Ay, 46, 37.1 asatyam api naivāhaṃ brūyāṃ vacanam īdṛśam /
Rām, Ay, 46, 37.2 katham apriyam evāhaṃ brūyāṃ satyam idaṃ vacaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 46, 38.1 mama tāvan niyogasthās tvadbandhujanavāhinaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 46, 39.1 yadi me yācamānasya tyāgam eva kariṣyasi /
Rām, Ay, 46, 41.1 tvatkṛte na mayā prāptaṃ rathacaryākṛtaṃ sukham /
Rām, Ay, 46, 41.2 āśaṃse tvatkṛtenāhaṃ vanavāsakṛtaṃ sukham //
Rām, Ay, 46, 42.2 prītyābhihitam icchāmi bhava me patyanantaraḥ //
Rām, Ay, 46, 43.2 ayodhyāṃ devalokaṃ vā sarvathā prajahāmy aham //
Rām, Ay, 46, 44.1 na hi śakyā praveṣṭuṃ sā mayāyodhyā tvayā vinā /
Rām, Ay, 46, 46.1 vanavāse kṣayaṃ prāpte mamaiṣa hi manorathaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 46, 48.2 bhaktaṃ bhṛtyaṃ sthitaṃ sthityāṃ tvaṃ na māṃ hātum arhasi //
Rām, Ay, 46, 50.1 jānāmi paramāṃ bhaktiṃ mayi te bhartṛvatsala /
Rām, Ay, 46, 51.1 nagarīṃ tvāṃ gataṃ dṛṣṭvā jananī me yavīyasī /
Rām, Ay, 46, 52.1 parituṣṭā hi sā devī vanavāsaṃ gate mayi /
Rām, Ay, 46, 53.1 eṣa me prathamaḥ kalpo yad ambā me yavīyasī /
Rām, Ay, 46, 53.1 eṣa me prathamaḥ kalpo yad ambā me yavīyasī /
Rām, Ay, 46, 54.1 mama priyārthaṃ rājñaś ca sarathas tvaṃ purīṃ vraja /
Rām, Ay, 46, 69.2 bhrātrā saha mayā caiva punaḥ pratyāgamiṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 46, 77.1 pṛṣṭhato 'haṃ gamiṣyāmi tvāṃ ca sītāṃ ca pālayan /
Rām, Ay, 47, 3.2 yogakṣemo hi sītāyā vartate lakṣmaṇāvayoḥ //
Rām, Ay, 47, 8.1 anāthaś caiva vṛddhaś ca mayā caiva vinākṛtaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 47, 9.2 kāma evārdhadharmābhyāṃ garīyān iti me matiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 47, 10.2 chandānuvartinaṃ putraṃ tāto mām iva lakṣmaṇa //
Rām, Ay, 47, 12.2 tāte ca vayasātīte mayi cāraṇyam āśrite //
Rām, Ay, 47, 14.1 manye daśarathāntāya mama pravrājanāya ca /
Rām, Ay, 47, 15.2 kausalyāṃ ca sumitrāṃ ca samprabādheta matkṛte //
Rām, Ay, 47, 16.1 mā sma matkāraṇād devī sumitrā duḥkham āvaset /
Rām, Ay, 47, 17.1 aham eko gamiṣyāmi sītayā saha daṇḍakān /
Rām, Ay, 47, 18.2 paridadyā hi dharmajñe bharate mama mātaram //
Rām, Ay, 47, 19.2 jananyā mama saumitre tad apy etad upasthitam //
Rām, Ay, 47, 20.1 mayā hi cirapuṣṭena duḥkhasaṃvardhitena ca /
Rām, Ay, 47, 20.2 viprāyujyata kausalyā phalakāle dhig astu mām //
Rām, Ay, 47, 21.2 saumitre yo 'ham ambāyā dadmi śokam anantakam //
Rām, Ay, 47, 22.1 manye prītiviśiṣṭā sā matto lakṣmaṇa śārikā /
Rām, Ay, 47, 23.2 putreṇa kim aputrāyā mayā kāryam ariṃdama //
Rām, Ay, 47, 24.1 alpabhāgyā hi me mātā kausalyā rahitā mayā /
Rām, Ay, 47, 24.1 alpabhāgyā hi me mātā kausalyā rahitā mayā /
Rām, Ay, 47, 25.1 eko hy aham ayodhyāṃ ca pṛthivīṃ cāpi lakṣmaṇa /
Rām, Ay, 47, 26.2 tena lakṣmaṇa nādyāham ātmānam abhiṣecaye //
Rām, Ay, 47, 30.2 viṣādayasi sītāṃ ca māṃ caiva puruṣarṣabha //
Rām, Ay, 47, 31.1 na ca sītā tvayā hīnā na cāham api rāghava /
Rām, Ay, 47, 32.2 draṣṭum iccheyam adyāhaṃ svargaṃ vāpi tvayā vinā //
Rām, Ay, 48, 6.1 nūnaṃ prāptāḥ sma sambhedaṃ gaṅgāyamunayor vayam /
Rām, Ay, 48, 12.2 putrau daśarathasyāvāṃ bhagavan rāmalakṣmaṇau //
Rām, Ay, 48, 13.1 bhāryā mameyaṃ vaidehī kalyāṇī janakātmajā /
Rām, Ay, 48, 13.2 māṃ cānuyātā vijanaṃ tapovanam aninditā //
Rām, Ay, 48, 14.1 pitrā pravrājyamānaṃ māṃ saumitrir anujaḥ priyaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 48, 19.2 śrutaṃ tava mayā cedaṃ vivāsanam akāraṇam //
Rām, Ay, 48, 22.2 āgamiṣyati vaidehīṃ māṃ cāpi prekṣako janaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 48, 22.3 anena kāraṇenāham iha vāsaṃ na rocaye //
Rām, Ay, 48, 29.1 praviviktam ahaṃ manye taṃ vāsaṃ bhavataḥ sukham /
Rām, Ay, 48, 29.2 iha vā vanavāsāya vasa rāma mayā saha //
Rām, Ay, 48, 33.2 uṣitāḥ smeha vasatim anujānātu no bhavān //
Rām, Ay, 49, 6.1 sa panthāś citrakūṭasya gataḥ subahuśo mayā /
Rām, Ay, 49, 7.2 kṛtapuṇyāḥ sma saumitre munir yan no 'nukampate //
Rām, Ay, 50, 13.2 kuruṣvāvasathaṃ saumya vāse me 'bhirataṃ manaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 50, 15.2 aiṇeyaṃ māṃsam āhṛtya śālāṃ yakṣyāmahe vayam //
Rām, Ay, 51, 8.1 teṣāṃ śaśaṃsa gaṅgāyām aham āpṛcchya rāghavam /
Rām, Ay, 52, 8.1 siddhārthaḥ khalu sūta tvaṃ yena dṛṣṭau mamātmajau /
Rām, Ay, 52, 11.1 abravīn māṃ mahārāja dharmam evānupālayan /
Rām, Ay, 52, 12.1 sūta madvacanāt tasya tātasya viditātmanaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 52, 13.1 sarvam antaḥpuraṃ vācyaṃ sūta madvacanāt tvayā /
Rām, Ay, 52, 14.1 mātā ca mama kausalyā kuśalaṃ cābhivādanam /
Rām, Ay, 52, 15.1 bharataḥ kuśalaṃ vācyo vācyo madvacanena ca /
Rām, Ay, 52, 17.1 ity evaṃ māṃ mahārāja bruvann eva mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 52, 21.1 ahaṃ tāvan mahārāje pitṛtvaṃ nopalakṣaye /
Rām, Ay, 52, 21.2 bhrātā bhartā ca bandhuś ca pitā ca mama rāghavaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 52, 24.2 tena duḥkhena rudatī naiva māṃ kiṃcid abravīt //
Rām, Ay, 52, 25.2 mumoca sahasā bāṣpaṃ māṃ prayāntam udīkṣya sā //
Rām, Ay, 52, 26.2 tathaiva sītā rudatī tapasvinī nirīkṣate rājarathaṃ tathaiva mām //
Rām, Ay, 53, 1.1 mama tv aśvā nivṛttasya na prāvartanta vartmani /
Rām, Ay, 53, 2.1 ubhābhyāṃ rājaputrābhyām atha kṛtvāham añjalim /
Rām, Ay, 53, 3.2 āśayā yadi māṃ rāmaḥ punaḥ śabdāpayed iti //
Rām, Ay, 53, 8.1 praviśantam ayodhyāṃ māṃ na kaścid abhinandati /
Rām, Ay, 53, 11.2 aham ārtatayā kaṃcid viśeṣaṃ nopalakṣaye //
Rām, Ay, 53, 13.2 kausalyā putrahīneva ayodhyā pratibhāti mā //
Rām, Ay, 53, 15.2 mayā na mantrakuśalair vṛddhaiḥ saha samarthitam //
Rām, Ay, 53, 16.2 mayāyam arthaḥ sammohāt strīhetoḥ sahasā kṛtaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 53, 18.1 sūta yady asti te kiṃcin mayāpi sukṛtaṃ kṛtam /
Rām, Ay, 53, 18.2 tvaṃ prāpayāśu māṃ rāmaṃ prāṇāḥ saṃtvarayanti mām //
Rām, Ay, 53, 18.2 tvaṃ prāpayāśu māṃ rāmaṃ prāṇāḥ saṃtvarayanti mām //
Rām, Ay, 53, 19.1 yad yad yāpi mamaivājñā nivartayatu rāghavam /
Rām, Ay, 53, 20.2 mām eva ratham āropya śīghraṃ rāmāya darśaya //
Rām, Ay, 53, 23.1 ato nu kiṃ duḥkhataraṃ yo 'ham ikṣvākunandanam /
Rām, Ay, 53, 24.2 na māṃ jānīta duḥkhena mriyamāṇam anāthavat /
Rām, Ay, 53, 24.3 dustaro jīvatā devi mayāyaṃ śokasāgaraḥ //
Rām, Ay, 53, 25.1 aśobhanaṃ yo 'ham ihādya rāghavaṃ didṛkṣamāṇo na labhe salakṣmaṇam /
Rām, Ay, 54, 2.1 naya māṃ yatra kākutsthaḥ sītā yatra ca lakṣmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 54, 2.2 tān vinā kṣaṇam apy atra jīvituṃ notsahe hy aham //
Rām, Ay, 54, 3.1 nivartaya rathaṃ śīghraṃ daṇḍakān naya mām api /
Rām, Ay, 54, 8.2 uciteva pravāsānāṃ vaidehī pratibhāti mā //
Rām, Ay, 55, 9.1 vajrasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ me na saṃśayaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 55, 19.1 tatra tvaṃ caiva me nāsti rāmaś ca vanam āśritaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 56, 4.1 prasādaye tvāṃ kausalye racito 'yaṃ mayāñjaliḥ /
Rām, Ay, 56, 9.2 yācitāsmi hatā deva hantavyāhaṃ na hi tvayā //
Rām, Ay, 56, 11.2 putraśokārtayā tat tu mayā kimapi bhāṣitam //
Rām, Ay, 56, 14.2 yaḥ śokahataharṣāyāḥ pañcavarṣopamo mama //
Rām, Ay, 57, 7.1 so 'ham āmravaṇaṃ chittvā palāśāṃś ca nyaṣecayam /
Rām, Ay, 57, 8.2 kumāraḥ śabdavedhīti mayā pāpam idaṃ kṛtam /
Rām, Ay, 57, 8.3 tad idaṃ me 'nusaṃprāptaṃ devi duḥkhaṃ svayaṃ kṛtam //
Rām, Ay, 57, 9.2 evaṃ mamāpy avijñātaṃ śabdavedhyamayaṃ phalam //
Rām, Ay, 57, 10.1 devy anūḍhā tvam abhavo yuvarājo bhavāmy aham /
Rām, Ay, 57, 17.1 tato 'haṃ śaram uddhṛtya dīptam āśīviṣopamam /
Rām, Ay, 57, 17.2 amuñcaṃ niśitaṃ bāṇam aham āśīviṣopamam //
Rām, Ay, 57, 19.1 praviviktāṃ nadīṃ rātrāv udāhāro 'ham āgataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 57, 19.2 iṣuṇābhihataḥ kena kasya vā kiṃ kṛtaṃ mayā //
Rām, Ay, 57, 21.2 ko vadhena mamārthī syāt kiṃ vāsyāpakṛtaṃ mayā //
Rām, Ay, 57, 21.2 ko vadhena mamārthī syāt kiṃ vāsyāpakṛtaṃ mayā //
Rām, Ay, 57, 24.1 tad etan mithunaṃ vṛddhaṃ cirakālabhṛtaṃ mayā /
Rām, Ay, 57, 24.2 mayi pañcatvam āpanne kāṃ vṛttiṃ vartayiṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 57, 25.1 vṛddhau ca mātāpitarāv ahaṃ caikeṣuṇā hataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 57, 26.1 tāṃ giraṃ karuṇāṃ śrutvā mama dharmānukāṅkṣiṇaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 57, 27.1 taṃ deśam aham āgamya dīnasattvaḥ sudurmanāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 57, 28.1 sa mām udvīkṣya netrābhyāṃ trastam asvasthacetasam /
Rām, Ay, 57, 29.1 kiṃ tavāpakṛtaṃ rājan vane nivasatā mayā /
Rām, Ay, 57, 29.2 jihīrṣur ambho gurvarthaṃ yad ahaṃ tāḍitas tvayā //
Rām, Ay, 57, 30.1 ekena khalu bāṇena marmaṇy abhihate mayi /
Rām, Ay, 57, 30.2 dvāv andhau nihatau vṛddhau mātā janayitā ca me //
Rām, Ay, 57, 31.1 tau nūnaṃ durbalāv andhau matpratīkṣau pipāsitau /
Rām, Ay, 57, 32.2 pitā yan māṃ na jānāti śayānaṃ patitaṃ bhuvi //
Rām, Ay, 57, 34.1 pitus tvam eva me gatvā śīghram ācakṣva rāghava /
Rām, Ay, 57, 35.1 iyam ekapadī rājan yato me pitur āśramaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 57, 36.1 viśalyaṃ kuru māṃ rājan marma me niśitaḥ śaraḥ /
Rām, Ay, 57, 36.1 viśalyaṃ kuru māṃ rājan marma me niśitaḥ śaraḥ /
Rām, Ay, 57, 37.1 na dvijātir ahaṃ rājan mā bhūt te manaso vyathā /
Rām, Ay, 57, 38.2 tasya tv ānamyamānasya taṃ bāṇam aham uddharam //
Rām, Ay, 57, 39.2 tataḥ sarayvāṃ tam ahaṃ śayānaṃ samīkṣya bhadre subhṛśaṃ viṣaṇṇaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 58, 2.2 āśramaṃ tam ahaṃ prāpya yathākhyātapathaṃ gataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 58, 3.1 tatrāhaṃ durbalāv andhau vṛddhāv apariṇāyakau /
Rām, Ay, 58, 4.2 tām āśāṃ matkṛte hīnāv udāsīnāv anāthavat //
Rām, Ay, 58, 5.1 padaśabdaṃ tu me śrutvā munir vākyam abhāṣata /
Rām, Ay, 58, 5.2 kiṃ cirāyasi me putra pānīyaṃ kṣipram ānaya //
Rām, Ay, 58, 7.1 yad vyalīkaṃ kṛtaṃ putra mātrā te yadi vā mayā /
Rām, Ay, 58, 8.2 samāsaktās tvayi prāṇāḥ kiṃcin nau nābhibhāṣase //
Rām, Ay, 58, 9.1 munim avyaktayā vācā tam ahaṃ sajjamānayā /
Rām, Ay, 58, 10.2 ācacakṣe tv ahaṃ tasmai putravyasanajaṃ bhayam //
Rām, Ay, 58, 11.1 kṣatriyo 'haṃ daśaratho nāhaṃ putro mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 58, 11.1 kṣatriyo 'haṃ daśaratho nāhaṃ putro mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 58, 12.1 bhagavaṃś cāpahasto 'haṃ sarayūtīram āgataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 58, 13.1 tatra śruto mayā śabdo jale kumbhasya pūryataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 58, 13.2 dvipo 'yam iti matvā hi bāṇenābhihato mayā //
Rām, Ay, 58, 15.1 bhagavañ śabdam ālakṣya mayā gajajighāṃsunā /
Rām, Ay, 58, 17.1 ajñānād bhavataḥ putraḥ sahasābhihato mayā /
Rām, Ay, 58, 17.2 śeṣam evaṃgate yat syāt tat prasīdatu me muniḥ //
Rām, Ay, 58, 18.2 mām uvāca mahātejāḥ kṛtāñjalim upasthitam //
Rām, Ay, 58, 19.1 yady etad aśubhaṃ karma na sma me kathayeḥ svayam /
Rām, Ay, 58, 22.1 naya nau nṛpa taṃ deśam iti māṃ cābhyabhāṣata /
Rām, Ay, 58, 22.1 naya nau nṛpa taṃ deśam iti māṃ cābhyabhāṣata /
Rām, Ay, 58, 24.1 athāham ekas taṃ deśaṃ nītvā tau bhṛśaduḥkhitau /
Rām, Ay, 58, 24.2 asparśayam ahaṃ putraṃ taṃ muniṃ saha bhāryayā //
Rām, Ay, 58, 26.1 na nv ahaṃ te priyaḥ putra mātaraṃ paśya dhārmika /
Rām, Ay, 58, 27.1 kasya vāpararātre 'haṃ śroṣyāmi hṛdayaṃgamam /
Rām, Ay, 58, 28.1 ko māṃ saṃdhyām upāsyaiva snātvā hutahutāśanaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 58, 29.1 kandamūlaphalaṃ hṛtvā ko māṃ priyam ivātithim /
Rām, Ay, 58, 31.2 śvo mayā saha gantāsi jananyā ca samedhitaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 58, 33.2 kṣamatāṃ dharmarājo me bibhṛyāt pitarāv ayam //
Rām, Ay, 58, 41.2 bhavantāv api ca kṣipraṃ mama mūlam upaiṣyataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 58, 43.2 mām uvāca mahātejāḥ kṛtāñjalim upasthitam //
Rām, Ay, 58, 44.1 adyaiva jahi māṃ rājan maraṇe nāsti me vyathā /
Rām, Ay, 58, 44.1 adyaiva jahi māṃ rājan maraṇe nāsti me vyathā /
Rām, Ay, 58, 44.2 yac chareṇaikaputraṃ māṃ tvam akārṣīr aputrakam //
Rām, Ay, 58, 45.1 tvayā tu yad avijñānān nihato me sutaḥ śuciḥ /
Rām, Ay, 58, 46.1 putravyasanajaṃ duḥkhaṃ yad etan mama sāmpratam /
Rām, Ay, 58, 47.1 tasmān mām āgataṃ bhadre tasyodārasya tadvacaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 58, 47.2 yad ahaṃ putraśokena saṃtyakṣyāmy adya jīvitam //
Rām, Ay, 58, 48.1 yadi māṃ saṃspṛśed rāmaḥ sakṛd adyālabheta vā /
Rām, Ay, 58, 48.2 na tan me sadṛśaṃ devi yan mayā rāghave kṛtam //
Rām, Ay, 58, 48.2 na tan me sadṛśaṃ devi yan mayā rāghave kṛtam //
Rām, Ay, 58, 49.1 cakṣuṣā tvāṃ na paśyāmi smṛtir mama vilupyate /
Rām, Ay, 58, 49.2 dūtā vaivasvatasyaite kausalye tvarayanti mām //
Rām, Ay, 58, 50.1 atas tu kiṃ duḥkhataraṃ yad ahaṃ jīvitakṣaye /
Rām, Ay, 58, 53.2 sugandhi mama nāthasya dhanyā drakṣyanti tanmukham //
Rām, Ay, 58, 55.1 ayam ātmabhavaḥ śoko mām anātham acetanam /
Rām, Ay, 58, 56.1 hā rāghava mahābāho hā mamāyāsanāśana /
Rām, Ay, 60, 4.1 vihāya māṃ gato rāmo bhartā ca svargato mama /
Rām, Ay, 60, 4.1 vihāya māṃ gato rāmo bhartā ca svargato mama /
Rām, Ay, 60, 4.2 vipathe sārthahīneva nāhaṃ jīvitum utsahe //
Rām, Ay, 60, 7.2 sabhāryaṃ janakaḥ śrutvā paritapsyaty ahaṃ yathā //
Rām, Ay, 61, 4.1 atītā śarvarī duḥkhaṃ yā no varṣaśatopamā /
Rām, Ay, 61, 7.2 arājakaṃ hi no rāṣṭraṃ na vināśam avāpnuyāt //
Rām, Ay, 61, 24.1 jīvaty api mahārāje tavaiva vacanaṃ vayam /
Rām, Ay, 61, 25.1 sa naḥ samīkṣya dvijavaryavṛttaṃ nṛpaṃ vinā rājyam araṇyabhūtam /
Rām, Ay, 62, 3.2 ānetuṃ bhrātarau vīrau kiṃ samīkṣāmahe vayam //
Rām, Ay, 62, 6.2 tyaktaśokair idaṃ vācyaḥ śāsanād bharato mama //
Rām, Ay, 63, 7.2 śṛṇu tvaṃ yannimittaṃ me dainyam etad upāgatam //
Rām, Ay, 63, 9.1 plavamānaś ca me dṛṣṭaḥ sa tasmin gomayahrade /
Rām, Ay, 63, 12.2 ahaṃ paśyāmi vidhvastān sadhūmāṃś caiva parvatān //
Rām, Ay, 63, 15.1 evam etan mayā dṛṣṭam imāṃ rātriṃ bhayāvahām /
Rām, Ay, 63, 15.2 ahaṃ rāmo 'thavā rājā lakṣmaṇo vā mariṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 63, 16.3 etannimittaṃ dīno 'haṃ tan na vaḥ pratipūjaye //
Rām, Ay, 63, 17.1 śuṣyatīva ca me kaṇṭho na svastham iva me manaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 63, 17.1 śuṣyatīva ca me kaṇṭho na svastham iva me manaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 63, 18.2 bhayaṃ mahat taddhṛdayān na yāti me vicintya rājānam acintyadarśanam //
Rām, Ay, 64, 6.1 kaccit sukuśalī rājā pitā daśaratho mama /
Rām, Ay, 64, 9.2 arogā cāpi kaikeyī mātā me kim uvāca ha //
Rām, Ay, 64, 11.2 āpṛcche 'haṃ mahārājaṃ dūtāḥ saṃtvarayanti mām //
Rām, Ay, 64, 11.2 āpṛcche 'haṃ mahārājaṃ dūtāḥ saṃtvarayanti mām //
Rām, Ay, 64, 13.2 punar apy aham eṣyāmi yadā me tvaṃ smariṣyasi //
Rām, Ay, 64, 13.2 punar apy aham eṣyāmi yadā me tvaṃ smariṣyasi //
Rām, Ay, 65, 15.1 eṣā nātipratītā me puṇyodyānā yaśasvinī /
Rām, Ay, 65, 17.2 samantān naranārīṇāṃ tam adya na śṛṇomy aham //
Rām, Ay, 65, 18.2 samantād vipradhāvadbhiḥ prakāśante mamānyadā //
Rām, Ay, 65, 19.2 araṇyabhūteva purī sārathe pratibhāti me //
Rām, Ay, 65, 21.2 nimittāny amanojñāni tena sīdati me manaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 65, 24.1 śrutā no yādṛśāḥ pūrvaṃ nṛpatīnāṃ vināśane /
Rām, Ay, 65, 24.2 ākārās tān ahaṃ sarvān iha paśyāmi sārathe //
Rām, Ay, 66, 6.2 pravāsāc ca sukhaṃ putra sarvaṃ me vaktum arhasi //
Rām, Ay, 66, 8.1 adya me saptamī rātriś cyutasyāryakaveśmanaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 66, 8.2 ambāyāḥ kuśalī tāto yudhājin mātulaś ca me //
Rām, Ay, 66, 9.1 yan me dhanaṃ ca ratnaṃ ca dadau rājā paraṃtapaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 66, 9.2 pariśrāntaṃ pathy abhavat tato 'haṃ pūrvam āgataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 66, 10.1 rājavākyaharair dūtais tvaryamāṇo 'ham āgataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 66, 10.2 yad ahaṃ praṣṭum icchāmi tad ambā vaktum arhati //
Rām, Ay, 66, 11.2 na cāyam ikṣvākujanaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ pratibhāti me //
Rām, Ay, 66, 12.2 tam ahaṃ nādya paśyāmi draṣṭum icchann ihāgataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 66, 13.1 pitur grahīṣye caraṇau taṃ mamākhyāhi pṛcchataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 66, 17.1 etat suruciraṃ bhāti pitur me śayanaṃ purā /
Rām, Ay, 66, 21.2 ity ahaṃ kṛtasaṃkalpo hṛṣṭo yātrām ayāsiṣam //
Rām, Ay, 66, 22.1 tad idaṃ hy anyathā bhūtaṃ vyavadīrṇaṃ mano mama /
Rām, Ay, 66, 23.1 amba kenātyagād rājā vyādhinā mayy anāgate /
Rām, Ay, 66, 24.1 na nūnaṃ māṃ mahārājaḥ prāptaṃ jānāti kīrtimān /
Rām, Ay, 66, 24.2 upajighreddhi māṃ mūrdhni tātaḥ saṃnamya satvaram //
Rām, Ay, 66, 25.2 yena māṃ rajasā dhvastam abhīkṣṇaṃ parimārjati //
Rām, Ay, 66, 26.1 yo me bhrātā pitā bandhur yasya dāso 'smi dhīmataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 66, 26.2 tasya māṃ śīghram ākhyāhi rāmasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 66, 27.2 tasya pādau grahīṣyāmi sa hīdānīṃ gatir mama //
Rām, Ay, 66, 28.1 ārye kim abravīd rājā pitā me satyavikramaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 66, 41.1 mayā tu putra śrutvaiva rāmasyaivābhiṣecanam /
Rām, Ay, 66, 44.2 tvatkṛte hi mayā sarvam idam evaṃvidhaṃ kṛtam //
Rām, Ay, 67, 2.1 kiṃ nu kāryaṃ hatasyeha mama rājyena śocataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 67, 3.1 duḥkhe me duḥkham akaror vraṇe kṣāram ivādadhāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 67, 4.2 aṅgāram upagūhya sma pitā me nāvabuddhavān //
Rām, Ay, 67, 5.2 duṣkaraṃ yadi jīvetāṃ prāpya tvāṃ jananīṃ mama //
Rām, Ay, 67, 7.1 tathā jyeṣṭhā hi me mātā kausalyā dīrghadarśinī /
Rām, Ay, 67, 10.1 lubdhāyā vidito manye na te 'haṃ rāghavaṃ prati /
Rām, Ay, 67, 11.1 ahaṃ hi puruṣavyāghrāv apaśyan rāmalakṣmaṇau /
Rām, Ay, 67, 13.1 so 'haṃ katham imaṃ bhāraṃ mahādhuryasamudyatam /
Rām, Ay, 67, 14.1 athavā me bhavec chaktir yogair buddhibalena vā /
Rām, Ay, 67, 14.2 sakāmāṃ na kariṣyāmi tvām ahaṃ putragardhinīm /
Rām, Ay, 68, 5.2 sarvalokapriyaṃ hitvā mamāpy āpāditaṃ bhayam //
Rām, Ay, 68, 6.1 tvatkṛte me pitā vṛtto rāmaś cāraṇyam āśritaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 68, 6.2 ayaśo jīvaloke ca tvayāhaṃ pratipāditaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 68, 7.1 mātṛrūpe mamāmitre nṛśaṃse rājyakāmuke /
Rām, Ay, 68, 7.2 na te 'ham abhibhāṣyo 'smi durvṛtte patighātini //
Rām, Ay, 68, 8.1 kausalyā ca sumitrā ca yāś cānyā mama mātaraḥ /
Rām, Ay, 68, 11.1 yatpradhānāsi tat pāpaṃ mayi pitrā vinākṛte /
Rām, Ay, 68, 19.1 bhayaṃ kaccin na cāsmāsu kutaścid vidyate mahat /
Rām, Ay, 68, 21.2 ahaṃ tu magnau śocāmi svaputrau viṣame sthitau //
Rām, Ay, 68, 23.1 mama kāyāt prasūtau hi duḥkhitau bhārapīḍitau /
Rām, Ay, 68, 23.2 yau dṛṣṭvā paritapye 'haṃ nāsti putrasamaḥ priyaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 68, 26.1 ahaṃ hy apacitiṃ bhrātuḥ pituś ca sakalām imām /
Rām, Ay, 69, 2.2 tam ahaṃ draṣṭum icchāmi bharataṃ dīrghadarśinam //
Rām, Ay, 69, 7.1 prasthāpya cīravasanaṃ putraṃ me vanavāsinam /
Rām, Ay, 69, 8.1 kṣipraṃ mām api kaikeyī prasthāpayitum arhati /
Rām, Ay, 69, 8.2 hiraṇyanābho yatrāste suto me sumahāyaśāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 69, 9.1 athavā svayam evāhaṃ sumitrānucarā sukham /
Rām, Ay, 69, 10.1 kāmaṃ vā svayam evādya tatra māṃ netum arhasi /
Rām, Ay, 69, 10.2 yatrāsau puruṣavyāghras tapyate me tapaḥ sutaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 69, 13.1 ārye kasmād ajānantaṃ garhase mām akilbiṣam /
Rām, Ay, 69, 13.2 vipulāṃ ca mama prītiṃ sthirāṃ jānāsi rāghave //
Rām, Ay, 69, 31.1 mama duḥkham idaṃ putra bhūyaḥ samupajāyate /
Rām, Ay, 69, 31.2 śapathaiḥ śapamāno hi prāṇān uparuṇatsi me //
Rām, Ay, 69, 32.2 vatsa satyapratijño me satāṃ lokān avāpsyasi //
Rām, Ay, 70, 6.1 kiṃ te vyavasitaṃ rājan proṣite mayy anāgate /
Rām, Ay, 70, 9.2 hīnacandreva rajanī nagarī pratibhāti mām //
Rām, Ay, 71, 6.1 tāta yasmin nisṛṣṭo 'haṃ tvayā bhrātari rāghave /
Rām, Ay, 71, 6.2 tasmin vanaṃ pravrajite śūnye tyakto 'smy ahaṃ tvayā //
Rām, Ay, 71, 15.2 pravārayasi naḥ sarvāṃs tan naḥ ko 'dya kariṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 71, 15.2 pravārayasi naḥ sarvāṃs tan naḥ ko 'dya kariṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 71, 17.2 kiṃ me jīvitasāmarthyaṃ pravekṣyāmi hutāśanam //
Rām, Ay, 72, 10.1 tīvram utpāditaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ me tathā pituḥ /
Rām, Ay, 72, 13.2 yathāyaṃ samupakrānto niḥśeṣaṃ naḥ kariṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 72, 14.2 kausalyāṃ śaraṇaṃ yāmaḥ sā hi no 'stu dhruvā gatiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 72, 21.1 hanyām aham imāṃ pāpāṃ kaikeyīṃ duṣṭacāriṇīm /
Rām, Ay, 72, 21.2 yadi māṃ dhārmiko rāmo nāsūyen mātṛghātakam //
Rām, Ay, 72, 22.2 tvāṃ ca māṃ caiva dharmātmā nābhibhāṣiṣyate dhruvam //
Rām, Ay, 73, 2.1 gato daśarathaḥ svargaṃ yo no gurutaro guruḥ /
Rām, Ay, 73, 3.1 tvam adya bhava no rājā rājaputra mahāyaśaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 73, 5.2 abhiṣecaya cātmānaṃ pāhi cāsmān nararṣabha //
Rām, Ay, 73, 7.1 jyeṣṭhasya rājatā nityam ucitā hi kulasya naḥ /
Rām, Ay, 73, 7.2 naivaṃ bhavanto māṃ vaktum arhanti kuśalā janāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 73, 8.1 rāmaḥ pūrvo hi no bhrātā bhaviṣyati mahīpatiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 73, 8.2 ahaṃ tv araṇye vatsyāmi varṣāṇi nava pañca ca //
Rām, Ay, 73, 9.2 ānayiṣyāmy ahaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ bhrātaraṃ rāghavaṃ vanāt //
Rām, Ay, 73, 12.2 vane vatsyāmy ahaṃ durge rāmo rājā bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 75, 4.2 nāhaṃ rājeti cāpy uktvā śatrughnam idam abravīt //
Rām, Ay, 75, 5.2 visṛjya mayi duḥkhāni rājā daśaratho gataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 75, 11.2 kṣipram ānayatāvyagrāḥ kṛtyam ātyayikaṃ hi naḥ //
Rām, Ay, 76, 11.2 rājyaṃ cāhaṃ ca rāmasya dharmaṃ vaktum ihārhasi //
Rām, Ay, 76, 13.1 anāryajuṣṭam asvargyaṃ kuryāṃ pāpam ahaṃ yadi /
Rām, Ay, 76, 13.2 ikṣvākūṇām ahaṃ loke bhaveyaṃ kulapāṃsanaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 76, 14.1 yaddhi mātrā kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ nāhaṃ tad abhirocaye /
Rām, Ay, 76, 20.1 tūrṇam utthāya gaccha tvaṃ sumantra mama śāsanāt /
Rām, Ay, 76, 25.2 rathaṃ me tvarayasveti sumantraṃ pārśvato 'bravīt //
Rām, Ay, 77, 9.1 dṛṣṭa eva hi naḥ śokam apaneṣyati rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 77, 20.1 niveśayata me sainyam abhiprāyeṇa sarvaśaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 78, 3.2 bandhayiṣyati vā dāśān atha vāsmān vadhiṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 78, 5.1 bhartā caiva sakhā caiva rāmo dāśarathir mama /
Rām, Ay, 78, 13.2 uvāca vacanaṃ śīghraṃ guhaḥ paśyatu mām iti //
Rām, Ay, 78, 15.1 niṣkuṭaś caiva deśo 'yaṃ vañcitāś cāpi te vayam /
Rām, Ay, 79, 2.1 ūrjitaḥ khalu te kāmaḥ kṛto mama guroḥ sakhe /
Rām, Ay, 79, 2.2 yo me tvam īdṛśīṃ senām eko 'bhyarcitum icchasi //
Rām, Ay, 79, 6.2 ahaṃ cānugamiṣyāmi rājaputra mahāyaśaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 79, 7.2 iyaṃ te mahatī senā śaṅkāṃ janayatīva me //
Rām, Ay, 79, 9.1 mā bhūt sa kālo yat kaṣṭaṃ na māṃ śaṅkitum arhasi /
Rām, Ay, 79, 9.2 rāghavaḥ sa hi me bhrātā jyeṣṭhaḥ pitṛsamo mama //
Rām, Ay, 79, 9.2 rāghavaḥ sa hi me bhrātā jyeṣṭhaḥ pitṛsamo mama //
Rām, Ay, 80, 2.2 bhrātṛguptyartham atyantam ahaṃ lakṣmaṇam abruvam //
Rām, Ay, 80, 4.2 dharmātmaṃs tasya guptyarthaṃ jāgariṣyāmahe vayam //
Rām, Ay, 80, 5.1 na hi rāmāt priyataro mamāsti bhuvi kaścana /
Rām, Ay, 80, 7.1 so 'haṃ priyasakhaṃ rāmaṃ śayānaṃ saha sītayā /
Rām, Ay, 80, 8.1 na hi me 'viditaṃ kiṃcid vane 'smiṃś carataḥ sadā /
Rām, Ay, 80, 8.2 caturaṅgaṃ hy api balaṃ prasahema vayaṃ yudhi //
Rām, Ay, 80, 9.1 evam asmābhir uktena lakṣmaṇena mahātmanā /
Rām, Ay, 80, 9.2 anunītā vayaṃ sarve dharmam evānupaśyatā //
Rām, Ay, 80, 10.2 śakyā nidrā mayā labdhuṃ jīvitaṃ vā sukhāni vā //
Rām, Ay, 80, 15.1 kausalyā caiva rājā ca tathaiva jananī mama /
Rām, Ay, 80, 16.1 jīved api hi me mātā śatrughnasyānvavekṣayā /
Rām, Ay, 80, 17.2 rājye rāmam anikṣipya pitā me vinaśiṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 80, 21.2 sukhitā vicariṣyanti rājadhānīṃ pitur mama //
Rām, Ay, 80, 22.1 api satyapratijñena sārdhaṃ kuśalinā vayam /
Rām, Ay, 80, 24.2 asmin bhāgīrathītīre sukhaṃ saṃtāritau mayā //
Rām, Ay, 81, 9.2 vṛtte daśarathe rājñi nātha ekas tvam adya naḥ //
Rām, Ay, 81, 12.1 bhrātā me kvāvasad rātriṃ kva sītā kva ca lakṣmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 81, 12.2 asvapac chayane kasmin kiṃ bhuktvā guha śaṃsa me //
Rām, Ay, 81, 14.2 rāmāyābhyavahārārthaṃ bahu copahṛtaṃ mayā //
Rām, Ay, 81, 16.1 na hy asmābhiḥ pratigrāhyaṃ sakhe deyaṃ tu sarvadā /
Rām, Ay, 81, 16.2 iti tena vayaṃ rājann anunītā mahātmanā //
Rām, Ay, 81, 23.1 tatas tv ahaṃ cottamabāṇacāpadhṛk sthito 'bhavaṃ tatra sa yatra lakṣmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 82, 9.1 aśraddheyam idaṃ loke na satyaṃ pratibhāti mā /
Rām, Ay, 82, 9.2 muhyate khalu me bhāvaḥ svapno 'yam iti me matiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 82, 9.2 muhyate khalu me bhāvaḥ svapno 'yam iti me matiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 82, 12.1 iyaṃ śayyā mama bhrātur idaṃ hi parivartitam /
Rām, Ay, 82, 18.2 vayaṃ saṃśayitāḥ sarve hīnās tena mahātmanā //
Rām, Ay, 82, 19.1 akarṇadhārā pṛthivī śūnyeva pratibhāti mā /
Rām, Ay, 82, 23.1 adya prabhṛti bhūmau tu śayiṣye 'haṃ tṛṇeṣu vā /
Rām, Ay, 82, 25.1 vasantaṃ bhrātur arthāya śatrughno mānuvatsyati /
Rām, Ay, 82, 26.2 api me devatāḥ kuryur imaṃ satyaṃ manoratham //
Rām, Ay, 82, 27.1 prasādyamānaḥ śirasā mayā svayaṃ bahuprakāraṃ yadi na prapatsyate /
Rām, Ay, 82, 27.2 tato 'nuvatsyāmi cirāya rāghavaṃ vane vasan nārhati mām upekṣitum //
Rām, Ay, 83, 3.1 jāgarmi nāhaṃ svapimi tathaivāryaṃ vicintayan /
Rām, Ay, 83, 7.1 sukhā naḥ śarvarī rājan pūjitāś cāpi te vayam /
Rām, Ay, 83, 7.1 sukhā naḥ śarvarī rājan pūjitāś cāpi te vayam /
Rām, Ay, 83, 7.2 gaṅgāṃ tu naubhir bahvībhir dāśāḥ saṃtārayantu naḥ //
Rām, Ay, 84, 10.2 etad ācakṣva me sarvaṃ na hi me śudhyate manaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 84, 10.2 etad ācakṣva me sarvaṃ na hi me śudhyate manaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 84, 15.1 hato 'smi yadi mām evaṃ bhagavān api manyate /
Rām, Ay, 84, 15.2 matto na doṣam āśaṅker naivaṃ mām anuśādhi hi //
Rām, Ay, 84, 15.2 matto na doṣam āśaṅker naivaṃ mām anuśādhi hi //
Rām, Ay, 84, 16.1 na caitad iṣṭaṃ mātā me yad avocan madantare /
Rām, Ay, 84, 16.1 na caitad iṣṭaṃ mātā me yad avocan madantare /
Rām, Ay, 84, 16.2 nāham etena tuṣṭaś ca na tad vacanam ādade //
Rām, Ay, 84, 17.1 ahaṃ tu taṃ naravyāghram upayātaḥ prasādakaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 84, 18.1 tvaṃ mām evaṃ gataṃ matvā prasādaṃ kartum arhasi /
Rām, Ay, 84, 18.2 śaṃsa me bhagavan rāmaḥ kva samprati mahīpatiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 84, 21.3 etaṃ me kuru suprājña kāmaṃ kāmārthakovida //
Rām, Ay, 85, 4.2 mama prītir yathārūpā tvam arho manujarṣabha //
Rām, Ay, 85, 7.2 pracchādya mahatīṃ bhūmiṃ bhagavann anuyānti mām //
Rām, Ay, 85, 8.2 na hiṃsyur iti tenāham eka evāgatas tataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 85, 11.1 āhvaye viśvakarmāṇam ahaṃ tvaṣṭāram eva ca /
Rām, Ay, 85, 11.2 ātithyaṃ kartum icchāmi tatra me saṃvidhīyatām //
Rām, Ay, 85, 17.1 iha me bhagavān somo vidhattām annam uttamam /
Rām, Ay, 86, 3.1 kaccid atra sukhā rātris tavāsmadviṣaye gatā /
Rām, Ay, 86, 3.2 samagras te janaḥ kaccid ātithye śaṃsa me 'nagha //
Rām, Ay, 86, 7.1 āmantraye 'haṃ bhagavan kāmaṃ tvām ṛṣisattama /
Rām, Ay, 86, 8.2 ācakṣva katamo mārgaḥ kiyān iti ca śaṃsa me //
Rām, Ay, 86, 25.2 mamaitāṃ mātaraṃ viddhi nṛśaṃsāṃ pāpaniścayām /
Rām, Ay, 87, 7.1 yādṛśaṃ lakṣyate rūpaṃ yathā caiva śrutaṃ mayā /
Rām, Ay, 87, 14.2 ayodhyeva janākīrṇā samprati pratibhāti mā //
Rām, Ay, 87, 15.2 taṃ vahaty anilaḥ śīghraṃ kurvann iva mama priyam //
Rām, Ay, 87, 18.1 atimātram ayaṃ deśo manojñaḥ pratibhāti mā /
Rām, Ay, 87, 25.2 aham eva gamiṣyāmi sumantro gurur eva ca //
Rām, Ay, 88, 3.2 mano me bādhate dṛṣṭvā ramaṇīyam imaṃ girim //
Rām, Ay, 88, 15.2 lakṣmaṇena ca vatsyāmi na māṃ śokaḥ pradhakṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 88, 17.1 anena vanavāsena mayā prāptaṃ phaladvayam /
Rām, Ay, 88, 18.1 vaidehi ramase kaccic citrakūṭe mayā saha /
Rām, Ay, 88, 19.2 vanavāsaṃ bhavārthāya pretya me prapitāmahāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 89, 5.2 tīrthāni ramaṇīyāni ratiṃ saṃjanayanti me //
Rām, Ay, 89, 13.2 nityavikṣobhitajalāṃ vigāhasva mayā saha //
Rām, Ay, 89, 16.1 lakṣmaṇaś caiva dharmātmā mannideśe vyavasthitaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 89, 16.2 tvaṃ cānukūlā vaidehi prītiṃ janayatho mama //
Rām, Ay, 90, 13.2 āvāṃ hantuṃ samabhyeti kaikeyyā bharataḥ sutaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 90, 16.1 gṛhītadhanuṣau cāvāṃ giriṃ vīra śrayāvahe /
Rām, Ay, 90, 16.2 api nau vaśam āgacchet kovidāradhvajo raṇe //
Rām, Ay, 90, 17.2 tvayā rāghava samprāptaṃ sītayā ca mayā tathā //
Rām, Ay, 90, 18.2 samprāpto 'yam arir vīra bharato vadhya eva me //
Rām, Ay, 90, 19.1 bharatasya vadhe doṣaṃ nāhaṃ paśyāmi rāghava /
Rām, Ay, 90, 20.2 mayā paśyet suduḥkhārtā hastibhagnam iva drumam //
Rām, Ay, 90, 24.2 śvāpadāḥ parikarṣantu narāṃś ca nihatān mayā //
Rām, Ay, 90, 25.1 śarāṇāṃ dhanuṣaś cāham anṛṇo 'smi mahāvane /
Rām, Ay, 91, 3.1 prāptakālaṃ yad eṣo 'smān bharato draṣṭum icchati /
Rām, Ay, 91, 3.2 asmāsu manasāpy eṣa nāhitaṃ kiṃcid ācaret //
Rām, Ay, 91, 5.2 ahaṃ hy apriyam uktaḥ syāṃ bharatasyāpriye kṛte //
Rām, Ay, 91, 8.1 ucyamāno hi bharato mayā lakṣmaṇa tattvataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 91, 10.2 eṣa manye mahābāhur ihāsmān draṣṭum āgataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 92, 4.2 vaidehīṃ vā mahābhāgāṃ na me śāntir bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 92, 5.2 bhrātuḥ padmapalāśākṣaṃ na me śāntir bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 92, 6.2 śirasā dhārayiṣyāmi na me śāntir bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 92, 7.2 abhiṣekajalaklinno na me śāntir bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 93, 2.1 ṛṣiṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ saṃdiśya mātṝn me śīghram ānaya /
Rām, Ay, 93, 8.2 nātidūre hi manye 'haṃ nadīṃ mandākinīm itaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 93, 12.1 atrāhaṃ puruṣavyāghraṃ gurusatkārakāriṇam /
Rām, Ay, 93, 14.2 janendro nirjanaṃ prāpya dhiṅme janma sajīvitam //
Rām, Ay, 93, 15.1 matkṛte vyasanaṃ prāpto lokanātho mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 93, 30.2 vanyair mṛgair upāsīnaḥ so 'yam āste mamāgrajaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 93, 35.1 mannimittam idaṃ duḥkhaṃ prāpto rāmaḥ sukhocitaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 93, 35.2 dhig jīvitaṃ nṛśaṃsasya mama lokavigarhitam //
Rām, Ay, 94, 34.1 vīrair adhyuṣitāṃ pūrvam asmākaṃ tāta pūrvakaiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 95, 1.2 kiṃ me dharmād vihīnasya rājadharmaḥ kariṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 95, 2.1 śāśvato 'yaṃ sadā dharmaḥ sthito 'smāsu nararṣabha /
Rām, Ay, 95, 3.1 sa samṛddhāṃ mayā sārdham ayodhyāṃ gaccha rāghava /
Rām, Ay, 95, 3.2 abhiṣecaya cātmānaṃ kulasyāsya bhavāya naḥ //
Rām, Ay, 95, 4.1 rājānaṃ mānuṣaṃ prāhur devatve saṃmato mama /
Rām, Ay, 95, 5.1 kekayasthe ca mayi tu tvayi cāraṇyam āśrite /
Rām, Ay, 95, 6.2 ahaṃ cāyaṃ ca śatrughnaḥ pūrvam eva kṛtodakau //
Rām, Ay, 95, 13.1 kiṃ nu tasya mayā kāryaṃ durjātena mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 95, 13.2 yo mṛto mama śokena na mayā cāpi saṃskṛtaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 95, 13.2 yo mṛto mama śokena na mayā cāpi saṃskṛtaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 95, 16.1 samāptavanavāsaṃ mām ayodhyāyāṃ paraṃtapa /
Rām, Ay, 95, 17.1 purā prekṣya suvṛttaṃ māṃ pitā yāny āha sāntvayan /
Rām, Ay, 95, 17.2 vākyāni tāni śroṣyāmi kutaḥ karṇasukhāny aham //
Rām, Ay, 95, 22.2 ahaṃ paścād gamiṣyāmi gatir hy eṣā sudāruṇā //
Rām, Ay, 95, 28.2 pitṛlokagatasyādya maddattam upatiṣṭhatu //
Rām, Ay, 95, 31.1 idaṃ bhuṅkṣva mahārāja prīto yadaśanā vayam /
Rām, Ay, 96, 5.2 svayaṃ harati saumitrir mama putrasya kāraṇāt //
Rām, Ay, 96, 11.1 ato duḥkhataraṃ loke na kiṃcit pratibhāti mā /
Rām, Ay, 96, 12.1 rāmeṇeṅgudīpiṇyākaṃ pitur dattaṃ samīkṣya me /
Rām, Ay, 96, 23.1 mukhaṃ te prekṣya māṃ śoko dahaty agnir ivāśrayam /
Rām, Ay, 97, 2.1 kim etad iccheyam ahaṃ śrotuṃ pravyāhṛtaṃ tvayā /
Rām, Ay, 97, 6.1 striyā niyuktaḥ kaikeyyā mama mātrā paraṃtapa /
Rām, Ay, 97, 7.2 patiṣyati mahāghore niraye jananī mama //
Rām, Ay, 97, 8.1 tasya me dāsabhūtasya prasādaṃ kartum arhasi /
Rām, Ay, 97, 12.1 ebhiś ca sacivaiḥ sārdhaṃ śirasā yācito mayā /
Rām, Ay, 97, 19.2 mātāpitṛbhyām ukto 'haṃ katham anyat samācare //
Rām, Ay, 97, 20.2 vastavyaṃ daṇḍakāraṇye mayā valkalavāsasā //
Rām, Ay, 97, 23.2 upabhokṣye tv ahaṃ dattaṃ bhāgaṃ pitrā mahātmanā //
Rām, Ay, 97, 24.1 yad abravīn māṃ naralokasatkṛtaḥ pitā mahātmā vibudhādhipopamaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 98, 4.1 sāntvitā māmikā mātā dattaṃ rājyam idaṃ mama /
Rām, Ay, 98, 4.2 tad dadāmi tavaivāhaṃ bhuṅkṣva rājyam akaṇṭakam //
Rām, Ay, 98, 6.2 anugantuṃ na śaktir me gatiṃ tava mahīpate //
Rām, Ay, 98, 10.2 yadi tvam asmān ṛṣabho bhartā bhṛtyān na śādhi hi //
Rām, Ay, 98, 28.2 aham apy āgamiṣyāmi pṛṣṭhato bhavatām iti //
Rām, Ay, 98, 31.2 dhūtapāpo gataḥ svargaṃ pitā naḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 98, 32.2 arthādānāc ca dhārmeṇa pitā nas tridivaṃ gataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 98, 34.1 sa jīrṇaṃ mānuṣaṃ dehaṃ parityajya pitā hi naḥ /
Rām, Ay, 98, 38.1 yatrāham api tenaiva niyuktaḥ puṇyakarmaṇā /
Rām, Ay, 98, 38.2 tatraivāhaṃ kariṣyāmi pitur āryasya śāsanam //
Rām, Ay, 98, 39.1 na mayā śāsanaṃ tasya tyaktuṃ nyāyyam ariṃdama /
Rām, Ay, 98, 39.2 tat tvayāpi sadā mānyaṃ sa vai bandhuḥ sa naḥ pitā //
Rām, Ay, 98, 46.1 proṣite mayi yat pāpaṃ mātrā matkāraṇāt kṛtam /
Rām, Ay, 98, 46.1 proṣite mayi yat pāpaṃ mātrā matkāraṇāt kṛtam /
Rām, Ay, 98, 46.2 kṣudrayā tad aniṣṭaṃ me prasīdatu bhavān mama //
Rām, Ay, 98, 46.2 kṣudrayā tad aniṣṭaṃ me prasīdatu bhavān mama //
Rām, Ay, 98, 55.1 kaikeyīṃ māṃ ca tātaṃ ca suhṛdo bāndhavāṃś ca naḥ /
Rām, Ay, 98, 55.1 kaikeyīṃ māṃ ca tātaṃ ca suhṛdo bāndhavāṃś ca naḥ /
Rām, Ay, 98, 59.1 śrutena bālaḥ sthānena janmanā bhavato hy aham /
Rām, Ay, 98, 60.1 hīnabuddhiguṇo bālo hīnaḥ sthānena cāpy aham /
Rām, Ay, 98, 63.1 abhiṣiktas tvam asmābhir ayodhyāṃ pālane vraja /
Rām, Ay, 98, 64.2 suhṛdas tarpayan kāmais tvam evātrānuśādhi mām //
Rām, Ay, 98, 66.1 ākrośaṃ mama mātuś ca pramṛjya puruṣarṣabha /
Rām, Ay, 98, 67.1 śirasā tvābhiyāce 'haṃ kuruṣva karuṇāṃ mayi /
Rām, Ay, 98, 67.1 śirasā tvābhiyāce 'haṃ kuruṣva karuṇāṃ mayi /
Rām, Ay, 98, 68.2 gamiṣyati gamiṣyāmi bhavatā sārdham apy aham //
Rām, Ay, 99, 3.1 purā bhrātaḥ pitā naḥ sa mātaraṃ te samudvahan /
Rām, Ay, 99, 6.1 tava rājyaṃ naravyāghra mama pravrājanaṃ tathā /
Rām, Ay, 99, 7.1 tena pitrāham apy atra niyuktaḥ puruṣarṣabha /
Rām, Ay, 99, 8.1 so 'haṃ vanam idaṃ prāpto nirjanaṃ lakṣmaṇānvitaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 99, 10.1 ṛṇān mocaya rājānaṃ matkṛte bharata prabhum /
Rām, Ay, 99, 16.1 pravekṣye daṇḍakāraṇyam aham apy avilambayan /
Rām, Ay, 99, 17.1 tvaṃ rājā bhava bharata svayaṃ narāṇāṃ vanyānām aham api rājarāṇ mṛgāṇām /
Rām, Ay, 99, 17.2 gaccha tvaṃ puravaram adya samprahṛṣṭaḥ saṃhṛṣṭas tv aham api daṇḍakān pravekṣye //
Rām, Ay, 99, 18.2 eteṣām aham api kānanadrumāṇāṃ chāyāṃ tām atiśayinīṃ sukhaṃ śrayiṣye //
Rām, Ay, 99, 19.1 śatrughnaḥ kuśalamatis tu te sahāyaḥ saumitrir mama viditaḥ pradhānamitram /
Rām, Ay, 99, 19.2 catvāras tanayavarā vayaṃ narendraṃ satyasthaṃ bharata carāma mā viṣādam //
Rām, Ay, 101, 2.1 bhavān me priyakāmārthaṃ vacanaṃ yad ihoktavān /
Rām, Ay, 101, 7.2 bahu maṃsyati māṃ loke durvṛttaṃ lokadūṣaṇam //
Rām, Ay, 101, 8.1 kasya yāsyāmy ahaṃ vṛttaṃ kena vā svargam āpnuyām /
Rām, Ay, 101, 8.2 anayā vartamāno 'haṃ vṛttyā hīnapratijñayā //
Rām, Ay, 101, 16.1 so 'haṃ pitur nideśaṃ tu kimarthaṃ nānupālaye /
Rām, Ay, 101, 18.2 naiva devā na pitaraḥ pratīcchantīti naḥ śrutam //
Rām, Ay, 101, 19.1 pratyagātmam imaṃ dharmaṃ satyaṃ paśyāmy ahaṃ svayam /
Rām, Ay, 101, 20.1 kṣātraṃ dharmam ahaṃ tyakṣye hy adharmaṃ dharmasaṃhitam /
Rām, Ay, 101, 23.1 śreṣṭhaṃ hy anāryam eva syād yad bhavān avadhārya mām /
Rām, Ay, 101, 24.1 kathaṃ hy ahaṃ pratijñāya vanavāsam imaṃ guroḥ /
Rām, Ay, 101, 25.1 sthirā mayā pratijñātā pratijñā gurusaṃnidhau /
Rām, Ay, 101, 27.1 saṃtuṣṭapañcavargo 'haṃ lokayātrāṃ pravartaye /
Rām, Ay, 102, 2.1 imāṃ lokasamutpattiṃ lokanātha nibodha me /
Rām, Ay, 102, 20.1 asamañjas tu putro 'bhūt sagarasyeti naḥ śrutam /
Rām, Ay, 103, 4.1 sa te 'haṃ pitur ācāryas tava caiva paraṃtapa /
Rām, Ay, 103, 4.2 mama tvaṃ vacanaṃ kurvan nātivarteḥ satāṃ gatim //
Rām, Ay, 103, 11.1 sa hi rājā janayitā pitā daśaratho mama /
Rām, Ay, 103, 11.2 ājñātaṃ yan mayā tasya na tan mithyā bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 103, 13.1 iha me sthaṇḍile śīghraṃ kuśān āstara sārathe /
Rām, Ay, 103, 13.2 āryaṃ pratyupavekṣyāmi yāvan me na prasīdati //
Rām, Ay, 103, 16.2 kiṃ māṃ bharata kurvāṇaṃ tāta pratyupavekṣyasi //
Rām, Ay, 103, 23.2 uttiṣṭha tvaṃ mahābāho māṃ ca spṛśa tathodakam //
Rām, Ay, 103, 24.2 śṛṇvantu me pariṣado mantriṇaḥ śreṇayas tathā //
Rām, Ay, 103, 26.2 aham eva nivatsyāmi caturdaśa vane samāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 103, 28.1 vikrītam āhitaṃ krītaṃ yat pitrā jīvatā mama /
Rām, Ay, 103, 28.2 na tal lopayituṃ śakyaṃ mayā vā bharatena vā //
Rām, Ay, 103, 29.1 upadhir na mayā kāryo vanavāse jugupsitaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 103, 29.2 yuktam uktaṃ ca kaikeyyā pitrā me sukṛtaṃ kṛtam //
Rām, Ay, 103, 32.1 vṛto rājā hi kaikeyyā mayā tadvacanaṃ kṛtam /
Rām, Ay, 104, 3.2 śrutvā vayaṃ hi sambhāṣām ubhayoḥ spṛhayāmahe //
Rām, Ay, 104, 6.1 sadānṛṇam imaṃ rāmaṃ vayam icchāmahe pituḥ /
Rām, Ay, 104, 10.2 kartum arhasi kākutstha mama mātuś ca yācanām //
Rām, Ay, 104, 11.1 rakṣituṃ sumahad rājyam aham ekas tu notsahe /
Rām, Ay, 104, 12.1 jñātayaś ca hi yodhāś ca mitrāṇi suhṛdaś ca naḥ /
Rām, Ay, 104, 18.2 atīyāt sāgaro velāṃ na pratijñām ahaṃ pituḥ //
Rām, Ay, 105, 9.1 sa yācyamāno guruṇā mayā ca dṛḍhavikramaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 105, 10.2 caturdaśa hi varṣāṇi yā pratijñā pitur mama //
Rām, Ay, 105, 13.2 pāduke hemavikṛte mama rājyāya te dadau //
Rām, Ay, 105, 14.1 nivṛtto 'ham anujñāto rāmeṇa sumahātmanā /
Rām, Ay, 107, 3.1 gataś ca hi divaṃ rājā vanasthaś ca gurur mama /
Rām, Ay, 107, 7.2 abravīt sārathiṃ vākyaṃ ratho me yujyatām iti //
Rām, Ay, 107, 14.1 etad rājyaṃ mama bhrātrā dattaṃ saṃnyāsavat svayam /
Rām, Ay, 107, 16.1 tato nikṣiptabhāro 'haṃ rāghaveṇa samāgataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 107, 18.2 prītir mama yaśaś caiva bhaved rājyāc caturguṇam //
Rām, Ay, 108, 5.1 na kaccid bhagavan kiṃcit pūrvavṛttam idaṃ mayi /
Rām, Ay, 108, 6.1 pramādāc caritaṃ kaccit kiṃcin nāvarajasya me /
Rām, Ay, 108, 7.1 kaccicchuśrūṣamāṇā vaḥ śuśrūṣaṇaparā mayi /
Rām, Ay, 108, 18.2 gamanāyānyadeśasya codayanty ṛṣayo 'dya mām //
Rām, Ay, 108, 20.2 purāṇāśramam evāhaṃ śrayiṣye sagaṇaḥ punaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 108, 21.2 sahāsmābhir ito gaccha yadi buddhiḥ pravartate //
Rām, Ay, 109, 2.1 iha me bharato dṛṣṭo mātaraś ca sanāgarāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 109, 2.2 sā ca me smṛtir anveti tān nityam anuśocataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 109, 25.1 nāto viśiṣṭaṃ paśyāmi bāndhavaṃ vimṛśanty aham /
Rām, Ay, 110, 2.1 naitad āścaryam āryāyā yan māṃ tvam anubhāṣase /
Rām, Ay, 110, 2.2 viditaṃ tu mamāpy etad yathā nāryāḥ patir guruḥ //
Rām, Ay, 110, 3.1 yady apy eṣa bhaved bhartā mamārye vṛttavarjitaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 110, 3.2 advaidham upacartavyas tathāpy eṣa mayā bhavet //
Rām, Ay, 110, 7.2 samāhitaṃ hi me śvaśrvā hṛdaye yat sthitaṃ mama //
Rām, Ay, 110, 7.2 samāhitaṃ hi me śvaśrvā hṛdaye yat sthitaṃ mama //
Rām, Ay, 110, 8.2 anuśiṣṭā jananyāsmi vākyaṃ tad api me dhṛtam //
Rām, Ay, 110, 14.1 niyamair vividhair āptaṃ tapo hi mahad asti me /
Rām, Ay, 110, 15.2 prītā cāsmy ucitaṃ kiṃ te karavāṇi bravīhi me /
Rām, Ay, 110, 16.2 saphalaṃ ca praharṣaṃ te hanta sīte karomy aham //
Rām, Ay, 110, 18.1 mayā dattam idaṃ sīte tava gātrāṇi śobhayet /
Rām, Ay, 110, 23.2 rāghaveṇeti me sīte kathā śrutim upāgatā //
Rām, Ay, 110, 24.2 yathānubhūtaṃ kārtsnyena tan me tvaṃ vaktum arhasi //
Rām, Ay, 110, 27.2 ahaṃ kilotthitā bhittvā jagatīṃ nṛpateḥ sutā //
Rām, Ay, 110, 28.1 sa māṃ dṛṣṭvā narapatir muṣṭivikṣepatatparaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 110, 29.2 mameyaṃ tanayety uktvā sneho mayi nipātitaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 110, 29.2 mameyaṃ tanayety uktvā sneho mayi nipātitaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 110, 31.1 tataḥ prahṛṣṭo dharmātmā pitā me mithilādhipaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 110, 31.2 avāpto vipulām ṛddhiṃ mām avāpya narādhipaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 110, 33.1 patisaṃyogasulabhaṃ vayo dṛṣṭvā tu me pitā /
Rām, Ay, 110, 36.1 ayonijāṃ hi māṃ jñātvā nādhyagacchat sa cintayan /
Rām, Ay, 110, 36.2 sadṛśaṃ cānurūpaṃ ca mahīpālaḥ patiṃ mama //
Rām, Ay, 110, 40.1 tad dhanuḥ prāpya me pitrā vyāhṛtaṃ satyavādinā /
Rām, Ay, 110, 41.2 tasya me duhitā bhāryā bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 110, 44.2 viśvāmitras tu dharmātmā mama pitrā supūjitaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 110, 48.1 tato 'haṃ tatra rāmāya pitrā satyābhisaṃdhinā /
Rām, Ay, 110, 50.2 mama pitrā ahaṃ dattā rāmāya viditātmane //
Rām, Ay, 110, 50.2 mama pitrā ahaṃ dattā rāmāya viditātmane //
Rām, Ay, 110, 51.1 mama caivānujā sādhvī ūrmilā priyadarśanā /
Rām, Ay, 110, 51.2 bhāryārthe lakṣmaṇasyāpi dattā pitrā mama svayam //
Rām, Ay, 111, 2.2 yathā svayaṃvaraṃ vṛttaṃ tat sarvaṃ hi śrutaṃ mayā //
Rām, Ay, 111, 3.1 rame 'haṃ kathayā te tu dṛḍhaṃ madhurabhāṣiṇi /
Rām, Ay, 111, 10.2 kathayantyā hi madhuraṃ tvayāhaṃ paritoṣitā //
Rām, Ay, 111, 11.1 alaṃkuru ca tāvat tvaṃ pratyakṣaṃ mama maithili /
Rām, Ay, 111, 11.2 prītiṃ janaya me vatsa divyālaṃkāraśobhinī //
Rām, Ār, 1, 19.1 te vayaṃ bhavatā rakṣyā bhavadviṣayavāsinaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 1, 19.2 nagarastho vanastho vā tvaṃ no rājā janeśvaraḥ //
Rām, Ār, 1, 20.1 nyastadaṇḍā vayaṃ rājañ jitakrodhā jitendriyāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 2, 12.2 ahaṃ vanam idaṃ durgaṃ virādho nāma rākṣasaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 2, 13.2 iyaṃ nārī varārohā mama bhāryā bhaviṣyati /
Rām, Ār, 2, 13.3 yuvayoḥ pāpayoś cāhaṃ pāsyāmi rudhiraṃ mṛdhe //
Rām, Ār, 2, 16.2 mama bhāryāṃ śubhācārāṃ virādhāṅke praveśitām /
Rām, Ār, 2, 17.1 yad abhipretam asmāsu priyaṃ varavṛtaṃ ca yat /
Rām, Ār, 2, 18.2 yayāhaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ hitaḥ prasthāpito vanam /
Rām, Ār, 2, 18.3 adyedānīṃ sakāmā sā yā mātā mama madhyamā //
Rām, Ār, 2, 19.1 parasparśāt tu vaidehyā na duḥkhataram asti me /
Rām, Ār, 2, 21.2 mayā preṣyeṇa kākutstha kimarthaṃ paritapyase //
Rām, Ār, 2, 22.1 śareṇa nihatasyādya mayā kruddhena rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 2, 23.1 rājyakāme mama krodho bharate yo babhūva ha /
Rām, Ār, 2, 24.1 mama bhujabalavegavegitaḥ patatu śaro 'sya mahān mahorasi /
Rām, Ār, 3, 3.1 kṣatriyau vṛttasampannau viddhi nau vanagocarau /
Rām, Ār, 3, 4.2 hanta vakṣyāmi te rājan nibodha mama rāghava //
Rām, Ār, 3, 5.1 putraḥ kila jayasyāhaṃ mātā mama śatahradā /
Rām, Ār, 3, 5.1 putraḥ kila jayasyāhaṃ mātā mama śatahradā /
Rām, Ār, 3, 5.2 virādha iti mām āhuḥ pṛthivyāṃ sarvarākṣasāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 3, 6.1 tapasā cāpi me prāptā brahmaṇo hi prasādajā /
Rām, Ār, 3, 9.2 raṇe samprāpsyase tiṣṭha na me jīvan gamiṣyasi //
Rām, Ār, 3, 17.1 kausalyā suprajās tāta rāmas tvaṃ vidito mayā /
Rām, Ār, 3, 18.1 abhiśāpād ahaṃ ghorāṃ praviṣṭo rākṣasīṃ tanum /
Rām, Ār, 3, 19.1 prasādyamānaś ca mayā so 'bravīn māṃ mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 3, 19.1 prasādyamānaś ca mayā so 'bravīn māṃ mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 3, 21.1 anupasthīyamāno māṃ saṃkruddho vyājahāra ha /
Rām, Ār, 3, 21.2 tava prasādān mukto 'ham abhiśāpāt sudāruṇāt /
Rām, Ār, 3, 23.2 avaṭe cāpi māṃ rāma nikṣipya kuśalī vraja //
Rām, Ār, 4, 11.2 ye hayāḥ puruhūtasya purā śakrasya naḥ śrutāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 4, 15.2 yāvaj jānāmy ahaṃ vyaktaṃ ka eṣa dyutimān rathe //
Rām, Ār, 4, 18.1 ihopayāty asau rāmo yāvan māṃ nābhibhāṣate /
Rām, Ār, 4, 18.2 niṣṭhāṃ nayata tāvat tu tato māṃ draṣṭum arhati //
Rām, Ār, 4, 19.1 jitavantaṃ kṛtārthaṃ ca draṣṭāham acirād imam /
Rām, Ār, 4, 24.1 mām eṣa varado rāma brahmalokaṃ ninīṣati /
Rām, Ār, 4, 25.1 ahaṃ jñātvā naravyāghra vartamānam adūrataḥ /
Rām, Ār, 4, 26.2 akṣayā naraśārdūla jitā lokā mayā śubhāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 4, 28.1 aham evāhariṣyāmi sarvāṃl lokān mahāmune /
Rām, Ār, 4, 28.2 āvāsaṃ tv aham icchāmi pradiṣṭam iha kānane //
Rām, Ār, 4, 31.1 eṣa panthā naravyāghra muhūrtaṃ paśya tāta mām /
Rām, Ār, 5, 9.2 arthitvān nātha vakṣyāmas tac ca naḥ kṣantum arhasi //
Rām, Ār, 5, 17.1 evaṃ vayaṃ na mṛṣyāmo viprakāraṃ tapasvinām /
Rām, Ār, 5, 18.2 paripālaya no rāma vadhyamānān niśācaraiḥ //
Rām, Ār, 5, 19.3 naivam arhatha māṃ vaktum ājñāpyo 'haṃ tapasvinām //
Rām, Ār, 5, 19.3 naivam arhatha māṃ vaktum ājñāpyo 'haṃ tapasvinām //
Rām, Ār, 5, 20.1 bhavatām arthasiddhyartham āgato 'haṃ yadṛcchayā /
Rām, Ār, 5, 20.2 tasya me 'yaṃ vane vāso bhaviṣyati mahāphalaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 6, 6.1 rāmo 'ham asmi bhagavan bhavantaṃ draṣṭum āgataḥ /
Rām, Ār, 6, 6.2 tan mābhivada dharmajña maharṣe satyavikrama //
Rām, Ār, 6, 9.1 pratīkṣamāṇas tvām eva nārohe 'haṃ mahāyaśaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 6, 10.1 citrakūṭam upādāya rājyabhraṣṭo 'si me śrutaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 6, 10.3 sarvāṃl lokāñ jitān āha mama puṇyena karmaṇā //
Rām, Ār, 6, 11.1 teṣu devarṣijuṣṭeṣu jiteṣu tapasā mayā /
Rām, Ār, 6, 11.2 matprasādāt sabhāryas tvaṃ viharasva salakṣmaṇaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 6, 13.1 aham evāhariṣyāmi svayaṃ lokān mahāmune /
Rām, Ār, 6, 13.2 āvāsaṃ tv aham icchāmi pradiṣṭam iha kānane //
Rām, Ār, 6, 19.1 tān ahaṃ sumahābhāga mṛgasaṃghān samāgatān /
Rām, Ār, 7, 5.2 āpṛcchāmaḥ prayāsyāmo munayas tvarayanti naḥ //
Rām, Ār, 7, 6.1 tvarāmahe vayaṃ draṣṭuṃ kṛtsnam āśramamaṇḍalam /
Rām, Ār, 7, 16.2 āgantavyaṃ ca te dṛṣṭvā punar evāśramaṃ mama //
Rām, Ār, 8, 9.1 tatas tvāṃ prasthitaṃ dṛṣṭvā mama cintākulaṃ manaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 8, 10.1 na hi me rocate vīra gamanaṃ daṇḍakān prati /
Rām, Ār, 8, 10.2 kāraṇaṃ tatra vakṣyāmi vadantyāḥ śrūyatāṃ mama //
Rām, Ār, 8, 23.2 vyāviddham idam asmābhir deśadharmas tu pūjyatām //
Rām, Ār, 8, 25.1 akṣayā tu bhavet prītiḥ śvaśrūśvaśurayor mama /
Rām, Ār, 8, 29.1 strīcāpalād etad udāhṛtaṃ me dharmaṃ ca vaktuṃ tava kaḥ samarthaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 9, 3.1 kiṃ tu vakṣyāmy ahaṃ devi tvayaivoktam idaṃ vacaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 9, 4.2 māṃ sīte svayam āgamya śaraṇyāḥ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 9, 7.2 asmān abhyavapadyeti mām ūcur dvijasattamāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 9, 7.2 asmān abhyavapadyeti mām ūcur dvijasattamāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 9, 8.1 mayā tu vacanaṃ śrutvā teṣām evaṃ mukhāc cyutam /
Rām, Ār, 9, 9.1 prasīdantu bhavanto me hrīr eṣā hi mamātulā /
Rām, Ār, 9, 9.1 prasīdantu bhavanto me hrīr eṣā hi mamātulā /
Rām, Ār, 9, 9.2 yadīdṛśair ahaṃ viprair upastheyair upasthitaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 9, 9.3 kiṃ karomīti ca mayā vyāhṛtaṃ dvijasaṃnidhau //
Rām, Ār, 9, 10.3 arditāḥ sma bhṛśaṃ rāma bhavān nas trātum arhati //
Rām, Ār, 9, 12.2 gatiṃ mṛgayamāṇānāṃ bhavān naḥ paramā gatiḥ //
Rām, Ār, 9, 13.2 cirārjitaṃ tu necchāmas tapaḥ khaṇḍayituṃ vayam //
Rām, Ār, 9, 15.2 rakṣa nas tvaṃ saha bhrātrā tvannāthā hi vayaṃ vane //
Rām, Ār, 9, 15.2 rakṣa nas tvaṃ saha bhrātrā tvannāthā hi vayaṃ vane //
Rām, Ār, 9, 16.1 mayā caitad vacaḥ śrutvā kārtsnyena paripālanam /
Rām, Ār, 9, 17.2 munīnām anyathā kartuṃ satyam iṣṭaṃ hi me sadā //
Rām, Ār, 9, 18.1 apy ahaṃ jīvitaṃ jahyāṃ tvāṃ vā sīte salakṣmaṇām /
Rām, Ār, 9, 19.1 tad avaśyaṃ mayā kāryam ṛṣīṇāṃ paripālanam /
Rām, Ār, 9, 20.1 mama snehāc ca sauhārdād idam uktaṃ tvayā vacaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 9, 20.2 parituṣṭo 'smy ahaṃ sīte na hy aniṣṭo 'nuśiṣyate /
Rām, Ār, 10, 9.1 idam atyadbhutaṃ śrutvā sarveṣāṃ no mahāmune /
Rām, Ār, 10, 13.3 asmākaṃ kasyacit sthānam eṣa prārthayate muniḥ //
Rām, Ār, 10, 29.2 vasatīti mayā nityaṃ kathāḥ kathayatāṃ śrutam //
Rām, Ār, 10, 32.2 yad ahaṃ taṃ munivaraṃ śuśrūṣeyam api svayam //
Rām, Ār, 10, 34.1 aham apy etad eva tvāṃ vaktukāmaḥ salakṣmaṇam /
Rām, Ār, 10, 35.1 diṣṭyā tv idānīm arthe 'smin svayam eva bravīṣi mām /
Rām, Ār, 10, 35.2 aham ākhyāsi te vatsa yatrāgastyo mahāmuniḥ //
Rām, Ār, 10, 51.1 tat sutīkṣṇasya vacanaṃ yathā saumya mayā śrutam /
Rām, Ār, 10, 62.1 kuto niṣkramituṃ śaktir mayā jīrṇasya rakṣasaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 10, 85.2 asmān adhigatān eṣa śreyasā yojayiṣyati //
Rām, Ār, 10, 86.1 ārādhayiṣyāmy atrāham agastyaṃ taṃ mahāmunim /
Rām, Ār, 10, 86.2 śeṣaṃ ca vanavāsasya saumya vatsyāmy ahaṃ prabho //
Rām, Ār, 10, 92.2 nivedayeha māṃ prāptam ṛṣaye saha sītayā //
Rām, Ār, 11, 3.1 lakṣmaṇo nāma tasyāhaṃ bhrātā tv avarajo hitaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 11, 4.1 te vayaṃ vanam atyugraṃ praviṣṭāḥ pitṛśāsanāt /
Rām, Ār, 11, 10.1 diṣṭyā rāmaś cirasyādya draṣṭuṃ māṃ samupāgataḥ /
Rām, Ār, 11, 10.2 manasā kāṅkṣitaṃ hy asya mayāpy āgamanaṃ prati //
Rām, Ār, 11, 11.2 praveśyatāṃ samīpaṃ me kiṃ cāsau na praveśitaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 11, 30.2 datto mama mahendreṇa tūṇī cākṣayasāyakau //
Rām, Ār, 12, 1.2 abhivādayituṃ yan māṃ prāptau sthaḥ saha sītayā //
Rām, Ār, 12, 10.1 dhanyo 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi yasya me munipuṃgavaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 12, 11.1 kiṃ tu vyādiśa me deśaṃ sodakaṃ bahukānanam /
Rām, Ār, 12, 15.1 vidito hy eṣa vṛttānto mama sarvas tavānagha /
Rām, Ār, 12, 16.1 hṛdayasthaś ca te chando vijñātas tapasā mayā /
Rām, Ār, 12, 16.2 iha vāsaṃ pratijñāya mayā saha tapovane //
Rām, Ār, 12, 17.1 ataś ca tvām ahaṃ brūmi gaccha pañcavaṭīm iti /
Rām, Ār, 13, 3.2 uvāca vatsa māṃ viddhi vayasyaṃ pitur ātmanaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 13, 6.2 tān me nigadataḥ sarvān āditaḥ śṛṇu rāghava //
Rām, Ār, 13, 10.1 prajāpates tu dakṣasya babhūvur iti naḥ śrutam /
Rām, Ār, 13, 13.1 putrāṃs trailokyabhartṝn vai janayiṣyatha matsamān /
Rām, Ār, 13, 33.1 tasmāj jāto 'ham aruṇāt sampātiś ca mamāgrajaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 13, 33.1 tasmāj jāto 'ham aruṇāt sampātiś ca mamāgrajaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 13, 33.2 jaṭāyur iti māṃ viddhi śyenīputram ariṃdama //
Rām, Ār, 13, 34.1 so 'haṃ vāsasahāyas te bhaviṣyāmi yadīcchasi /
Rām, Ār, 14, 3.2 āśramaḥ katarasmin no deśe bhavati saṃmataḥ //
Rām, Ār, 14, 4.1 ramate yatra vaidehī tvam ahaṃ caiva lakṣmaṇa /
Rām, Ār, 14, 7.2 svayaṃ tu rucire deśe kriyatām iti māṃ vada //
Rām, Ār, 14, 26.2 pradeyo yannimittaṃ te pariṣvaṅgo mayā kṛtaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 14, 27.2 tvayā putreṇa dharmātmā na saṃvṛttaḥ pitā mama //
Rām, Ār, 15, 36.1 niścitāpi hi me buddhir vanavāse dṛḍhavratā /
Rām, Ār, 16, 13.2 tasyāham agrajaḥ putro rāmo nāma janaiḥ śrutaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 16, 14.1 bhrātāyaṃ lakṣmaṇo nāma yavīyān mām anuvrataḥ /
Rām, Ār, 16, 14.2 iyaṃ bhāryā ca vaidehī mama sīteti viśrutā //
Rām, Ār, 16, 17.2 śrūyatāṃ rāma vakṣyāmi tattvārthaṃ vacanaṃ mama //
Rām, Ār, 16, 18.1 ahaṃ śūrpaṇakhā nāma rākṣasī kāmarūpiṇī /
Rām, Ār, 16, 19.1 rāvaṇo nāma me bhrātā rākṣaso rākṣaseśvaraḥ /
Rām, Ār, 16, 21.1 tān ahaṃ samatikrāntā rāma tvā pūrvadarśanāt /
Rām, Ār, 16, 21.3 cirāya bhava bhartā me sītayā kiṃ kariṣyasi //
Rām, Ār, 16, 22.2 aham evānurūpā te bhāryā rūpeṇa paśya mām //
Rām, Ār, 16, 22.2 aham evānurūpā te bhāryā rūpeṇa paśya mām //
Rām, Ār, 16, 24.2 paśyan saha mayā kānta daṇḍakān vicariṣyasi //
Rām, Ār, 17, 2.1 kṛtadāro 'smi bhavati bhāryeyaṃ dayitā mama /
Rām, Ār, 17, 3.1 anujas tv eṣa me bhrātā śīlavān priyadarśanaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 17, 5.1 enaṃ bhaja viśālākṣi bhartāraṃ bhrātaraṃ mama /
Rām, Ār, 17, 7.1 asya rūpasya te yuktā bhāryāhaṃ varavarṇinī /
Rām, Ār, 17, 7.2 mayā saha sukhaṃ sarvān daṇḍakān vicariṣyasi //
Rām, Ār, 17, 9.1 kathaṃ dāsasya me dāsī bhāryā bhavitum icchasi /
Rām, Ār, 17, 9.2 so 'ham āryeṇa paravān bhrātrā kamalavarṇini //
Rām, Ār, 17, 15.2 vṛddhāṃ bhāryām avaṣṭabhya na māṃ tvaṃ bahu manyase //
Rām, Ār, 18, 4.1 na hi paśyāmy ahaṃ loke yaḥ kuryān mama vipriyam /
Rām, Ār, 18, 4.1 na hi paśyāmy ahaṃ loke yaḥ kuryān mama vipriyam /
Rām, Ār, 18, 5.1 adyāhaṃ mārgaṇaiḥ prāṇān ādāsye jīvitāntakaiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 18, 6.1 nihatasya mayā saṃkhye śarasaṃkṛttamarmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 18, 7.2 prahṛṣṭā bhakṣayiṣyanti nihatasya mayā raṇe //
Rām, Ār, 18, 8.2 mayāpakṛṣṭaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ śaktās trātuṃ mahāhave //
Rām, Ār, 18, 9.1 upalabhya śanaiḥ saṃjñāṃ taṃ me śaṃsitum arhasi /
Rām, Ār, 18, 13.2 dṛṣṭā tatra mayā nārī tayor madhye sumadhyamā //
Rām, Ār, 18, 14.2 imām avasthāṃ nītāhaṃ yathānāthāsatī tathā //
Rām, Ār, 18, 15.1 tasyāś cānṛjuvṛttāyās tayoś ca hatayor aham /
Rām, Ār, 18, 16.1 eṣa me prathamaḥ kāmaḥ kṛtas tāta tvayā bhavet /
Rām, Ār, 18, 16.2 tasyās tayoś ca rudhiraṃ pibeyam aham āhave //
Rām, Ār, 18, 19.2 iyaṃ ca rudhiraṃ teṣāṃ bhaginī mama pāsyati //
Rām, Ār, 18, 20.1 manoratho 'yam iṣṭo 'syā bhaginyā mama rākṣasāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 19, 7.1 putrau daśarathasyāvāṃ bhrātarau rāmalakṣmaṇau /
Rām, Ār, 19, 9.2 ṛṣīṇāṃ tu niyogena prāpto 'haṃ saśarāsanaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 19, 13.1 krodham utpādya no bhartuḥ kharasya sumahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 19, 13.2 tvam eva hāsyase prāṇān adyāsmābhir hato yudhi //
Rām, Ār, 19, 14.2 asmākam agrataḥ sthātuṃ kiṃ punar yoddhum āhave //
Rām, Ār, 19, 15.1 ebhir bāhuprayuktair naḥ parighaiḥ śūlapaṭṭiśaiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 20, 2.1 mayā tv idānīṃ śūrās te rākṣasā rudhirāśanāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 20, 3.1 bhaktāś caivānuraktāś ca hitāś ca mama nityaśaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 20, 3.2 ghnanto 'pi na nihantavyā na na kuryur vaco mama //
Rām, Ār, 20, 5.1 anāthavad vilapasi kiṃ nu nāthe mayi sthite /
Rām, Ār, 20, 7.2 nihantuṃ rāghavaṃ ghorā matpriyārthaṃ salakṣmaṇam //
Rām, Ār, 20, 9.2 rāmasya ca mahat karma mahāṃs trāso 'bhavan mama //
Rām, Ār, 20, 11.2 kiṃ māṃ na trāyase magnāṃ vipule śokasāgare //
Rām, Ār, 20, 12.2 ye ca me padavīṃ prāptā rākṣasāḥ piśitāśanāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 20, 13.1 mayi te yady anukrośo yadi rakṣaḥsu teṣu ca /
Rām, Ār, 20, 14.1 yadi rāmaṃ mamāmitram adya tvaṃ na vadhiṣyasi /
Rām, Ār, 20, 15.1 buddhyāham anupaśyāmi na tvaṃ rāmasya saṃyuge /
Rām, Ār, 21, 2.1 tavāpamānaprabhavaḥ krodho 'yam atulo mama /
Rām, Ār, 21, 4.2 ahaṃ rāmaṃ saha bhrātrā nayāmi yamasādanam //
Rām, Ār, 21, 8.1 caturdaśa sahasrāṇi mama cittānuvartinām /
Rām, Ār, 21, 11.1 upasthāpaya me kṣipraṃ rathaṃ saumya dhanūṃṣi ca /
Rām, Ār, 22, 19.2 na cintayāmy ahaṃ vīryād balavān durbalān iva //
Rām, Ār, 22, 20.2 mṛtyuṃ maraṇadharmeṇa saṃkruddho yojayāmy aham //
Rām, Ār, 22, 22.1 sakāmā bhaginī me 'stu pītvā tu rudhiraṃ tayoḥ /
Rām, Ār, 22, 23.1 na kvacit prāptapūrvo me saṃyugeṣu parājayaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 22, 23.2 yuṣmākam etat pratyakṣaṃ nānṛtaṃ kathayāmy aham //
Rām, Ār, 23, 5.1 sadhūmāś ca śarāḥ sarve mama yuddhābhinandinaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 23, 6.2 agrato no bhayaṃ prāptaṃ saṃśayo jīvitasya ca //
Rām, Ār, 23, 7.2 ayam ākhyāti me bāhuḥ sphuramāṇo muhur muhuḥ //
Rām, Ār, 23, 8.1 saṃnikarṣe tu naḥ śūra jayaṃ śatroḥ parājayam /
Rām, Ār, 23, 12.2 śāpito mama pādābhyāṃ gamyatāṃ vatsa māciram //
Rām, Ār, 26, 2.1 māṃ niyojaya vikrānta saṃnivartasva sāhasāt /
Rām, Ār, 26, 3.1 pratijānāmi te satyam āyudhaṃ cāham ālabhe /
Rām, Ār, 26, 4.1 ahaṃ vāsya raṇe mṛtyur eṣa vā samare mama /
Rām, Ār, 26, 4.1 ahaṃ vāsya raṇe mṛtyur eṣa vā samare mama /
Rām, Ār, 26, 5.2 mayi vā nihate rāmaṃ saṃyugāyopayāsyasi //
Rām, Ār, 26, 12.3 mamāpi pratigṛhṇīṣva śarāṃś cāpaguṇacyutān //
Rām, Ār, 28, 10.2 aham āsādito rājā prāṇān hantuṃ niśācara //
Rām, Ār, 28, 11.1 adya hi tvāṃ mayā muktāḥ śarāḥ kāñcanabhūṣaṇāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 28, 21.1 na tu mām iha tiṣṭhantaṃ paśyasi tvaṃ gadādharam /
Rām, Ār, 28, 22.1 paryāpto 'haṃ gadāpāṇir hantuṃ prāṇān raṇe tava /
Rām, Ār, 28, 23.1 kāmaṃ bahv api vaktavyaṃ tvayi vakṣyāmi na tv aham /
Rām, Ār, 29, 2.2 śaktihīnataro matto vṛthā tvam avagarjasi //
Rām, Ār, 29, 6.2 vidāritasya madbāṇair mahī pāsyati śoṇitam //
Rām, Ār, 29, 9.1 janasthāne hatasthāne tava rākṣasa maccharaiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 29, 32.1 tad idaṃ naḥ kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ tvayā daśarathātmaja /
Rām, Ār, 32, 11.1 ekā kathaṃcin muktāhaṃ paribhūya mahātmanā /
Rām, Ār, 32, 15.2 tathārūpā mayā nārī dṛṣṭapūrvā mahītale //
Rām, Ār, 32, 18.2 bhāryārthe tu tavānetum udyatāhaṃ varānanām //
Rām, Ār, 32, 23.1 rocate yadi te vākyaṃ mamaitad rākṣaseśvara /
Rām, Ār, 32, 23.2 kriyatāṃ nirviśaṅkena vacanaṃ mama rāghava //
Rām, Ār, 34, 1.1 mārīca śrūyatāṃ tāta vacanaṃ mama bhāṣataḥ /
Rām, Ār, 34, 1.2 ārto 'smi mama cārtasya bhavān hi paramā gatiḥ //
Rām, Ār, 34, 2.1 jānīṣe tvaṃ janasthānaṃ bhrātā yatra kharo mama /
Rām, Ār, 34, 2.2 dūṣaṇaś ca mahābāhuḥ svasā śūrpaṇakhā ca me //
Rām, Ār, 34, 4.1 vasanti manniyogena adhivāsaṃ ca rākṣasaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 34, 12.2 karṇanāsāpahāreṇa bhaginī me virūpitā //
Rām, Ār, 34, 13.2 ānayiṣyāmi vikramya sahāyas tatra me bhava //
Rām, Ār, 34, 14.1 tvayā hy ahaṃ sahāyena pārśvasthena mahābala /
Rām, Ār, 34, 15.1 tat sahāyo bhava tvaṃ me samartho hy asi rākṣasa /
Rām, Ār, 34, 16.1 etadartham ahaṃ prāptas tvatsamīpaṃ niśācara /
Rām, Ār, 34, 16.2 śṛṇu tat karma sāhāyye yat kāryaṃ vacanān mama //
Rām, Ār, 35, 23.1 ahaṃ tu manye tava na kṣamaṃ raṇe samāgamaṃ kosalarājasūnunā /
Rām, Ār, 36, 1.1 kadācid apy ahaṃ vīryāt paryaṭan pṛthivīm imām /
Rām, Ār, 36, 3.1 viśvāmitro 'tha dharmātmā madvitrasto mahāmuniḥ /
Rām, Ār, 36, 4.1 ayaṃ rakṣatu māṃ rāmaḥ parvakāle samāhitaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 36, 4.2 mārīcān me bhayaṃ ghoraṃ samutpannaṃ nareśvara //
Rām, Ār, 36, 6.2 kāmaṃ tu mama yat sainyaṃ mayā saha gamiṣyati /
Rām, Ār, 36, 6.2 kāmaṃ tu mama yat sainyaṃ mayā saha gamiṣyati /
Rām, Ār, 36, 13.1 tato 'haṃ meghasaṃkāśas taptakāñcanakuṇḍalaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 36, 14.1 tena dṛṣṭaḥ praviṣṭo 'haṃ sahasaivodyatāyudhaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 36, 14.2 māṃ tu dṛṣṭvā dhanuḥ sajyam asambhrāntaś cakāra ha //
Rām, Ār, 36, 15.1 avajānann ahaṃ mohād bālo 'yam iti rāghavam /
Rām, Ār, 36, 16.2 tenāhaṃ tāḍitaḥ kṣiptaḥ samudre śatayojane //
Rām, Ār, 36, 17.2 pātito 'haṃ tadā tena gambhīre sāgarāmbhasi /
Rām, Ār, 36, 19.1 tan mayā vāryamāṇas tvaṃ yadi rāmeṇa vigraham /
Rām, Ār, 36, 28.1 nivāryamāṇaḥ suhṛdā mayā bhṛśaṃ prasahya sītāṃ yadi dharṣayiṣyasi /
Rām, Ār, 37, 2.1 rākṣasābhyām ahaṃ dvābhyām anirviṇṇas tathā kṛtaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 37, 6.2 tadā rudhiramatto 'haṃ vyacaraṃ daṇḍakāvanam //
Rām, Ār, 37, 7.1 tadāhaṃ daṇḍakāraṇye vicaran dharmadūṣakaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 37, 9.1 so 'haṃ vanagataṃ rāmaṃ paribhūya mahābalam /
Rām, Ār, 37, 14.2 iha pravrājito yuktas tāpaso 'haṃ samāhitaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 37, 16.2 rāmabhūtam idaṃ sarvam araṇyaṃ pratibhāti me //
Rām, Ār, 37, 18.2 ratnāni ca rathāś caiva trāsaṃ saṃjanayanti me //
Rām, Ār, 37, 19.1 ahaṃ tasya prabhāvajño na yuddhaṃ tena te kṣamam /
Rām, Ār, 37, 19.3 na te rāmakathā kāryā yadi māṃ draṣṭum icchasi //
Rām, Ār, 37, 20.1 idaṃ vaco bandhuhitārthinā mayā yathocyamānaṃ yadi nābhipatsyase /
Rām, Ār, 38, 3.1 yat kilaitad ayuktārthaṃ mārīca mayi kathyate /
Rām, Ār, 38, 4.1 tvadvākyair na tu māṃ śakyaṃ bhettuṃ rāmasya saṃyuge /
Rām, Ār, 38, 6.1 avaśyaṃ tu mayā tasya saṃyuge kharaghātinaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 38, 7.1 evaṃ me niścitā buddhir hṛdi mārīca vartate /
Rām, Ār, 38, 14.1 abhyāgataṃ māṃ daurātmyāt paruṣaṃ vadasīdṛśam /
Rām, Ār, 38, 20.1 etat kāryam avaśyaṃ me balād api kariṣyasi /
Rām, Ār, 38, 21.1 āsādya taṃ jīvitasaṃśayas te mṛtyur dhruvo hy adya mayā virudhya /
Rām, Ār, 39, 17.1 māṃ nihatya tu rāmo 'sau nacirāt tvāṃ vadhiṣyati /
Rām, Ār, 39, 18.1 darśanād eva rāmasya hataṃ mām upadhāraya /
Rām, Ār, 39, 19.1 ānayiṣyāmi cet sītām āśramāt sahito mayā /
Rām, Ār, 39, 19.2 naiva tvam asi naivāhaṃ naiva laṅkā na rākṣasāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 39, 20.1 nivāryamāṇas tu mayā hitaiṣiṇā na mṛṣyase vākyam idaṃ niśācara /
Rām, Ār, 40, 2.1 dṛṣṭaścāhaṃ punas tena śaracāpāsidhāriṇā /
Rām, Ār, 40, 2.2 madvadhodyataśastreṇa vinaṣṭaṃ jīvitaṃ ca me //
Rām, Ār, 40, 2.2 madvadhodyataśastreṇa vinaṣṭaṃ jīvitaṃ ca me //
Rām, Ār, 40, 3.1 kiṃ tu kartuṃ mayā śakyam evaṃ tvayi durātmani /
Rām, Ār, 40, 3.2 eṣa gacchāmy ahaṃ tāta svasti te 'stu niśācara //
Rām, Ār, 40, 5.1 etac chauṇḍīryayuktaṃ te macchandād iva bhāṣitam /
Rām, Ār, 40, 6.2 mayā saha ratho yuktaḥ piśācavadanaiḥ kharaiḥ //
Rām, Ār, 40, 11.2 kriyatāṃ tat sakhe śīghraṃ yadarthaṃ vayam āgatāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 41, 4.2 tam evainam ahaṃ manye mārīcaṃ rākṣasaṃ mṛgam //
Rām, Ār, 41, 9.1 āryaputrābhirāmo 'sau mṛgo harati me manaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 41, 9.2 ānayainaṃ mahābāho krīḍārthaṃ no bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ār, 41, 10.1 ihāśramapade 'smākaṃ bahavaḥ puṇyadarśanāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 41, 14.2 mṛgo 'dbhuto vicitro 'sau hṛdayaṃ haratīva me //
Rām, Ār, 41, 16.1 samāptavanavāsānāṃ rājyasthānāṃ ca naḥ punaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 41, 17.1 bharatasyāryaputrasya śvaśrūṇāṃ mama ca prabho /
Rām, Ār, 41, 18.2 ajinaṃ naraśārdūla ruciraṃ me bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ār, 41, 19.2 śaṣpabṛsyāṃ vinītāyām icchāmy aham upāsitum //
Rām, Ār, 41, 20.2 vapuṣā tv asya sattvasya vismayo janito mama //
Rām, Ār, 41, 33.2 upavekṣyati vaidehī mayā saha sumadhyamā //
Rām, Ār, 41, 34.2 bhaved etasya sadṛśī sparśaneneti me matiḥ //
Rām, Ār, 41, 36.1 yadi vāyaṃ tathā yan māṃ bhaved vadasi lakṣmaṇa /
Rām, Ār, 41, 36.2 māyaiṣā rākṣasasyeti kartavyo 'sya vadho mayā //
Rām, Ār, 41, 44.1 bhaveddhato 'yaṃ vātāpir agastyeneva māṃ gatiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 41, 45.1 asyām āyattam asmākaṃ yat kṛtyaṃ raghunandana /
Rām, Ār, 41, 45.2 aham enaṃ vadhiṣyāmi grahīṣyāmy athavā mṛgam //
Rām, Ār, 41, 48.1 yāvat pṛṣatam ekena sāyakena nihanmy aham /
Rām, Ār, 43, 2.1 na hi me jīvitaṃ sthāne hṛdayaṃ vāvatiṣṭhate /
Rām, Ār, 43, 2.2 krośataḥ paramārtasya śrutaḥ śabdo mayā bhṛśam //
Rām, Ār, 43, 6.2 icchasi tvaṃ vinaśyantaṃ rāmaṃ lakṣmaṇa matkṛte //
Rām, Ār, 43, 8.1 kiṃ hi saṃśayam āpanne tasminn iha mayā bhavet /
Rām, Ār, 43, 16.1 nyāsabhūtāsi vaidehi nyastā mayi mahātmanā /
Rām, Ār, 43, 17.1 kṛtavairāś ca kalyāṇi vayam etair niśācaraiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 43, 20.2 ahaṃ tava priyaṃ manye tenaitāni prabhāṣase //
Rām, Ār, 43, 22.2 mama hetoḥ praticchannaḥ prayukto bharatena vā //
Rām, Ār, 43, 26.1 uttaraṃ notsahe vaktuṃ daivataṃ bhavatī mama /
Rām, Ār, 43, 28.1 upaśṛṇvantu me sarve sākṣibhūtā vanecarāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 43, 28.2 nyāyavādī yathā vākyam ukto 'haṃ paruṣaṃ tvayā //
Rām, Ār, 43, 29.1 dhik tvām adya praṇaśya tvaṃ yan mām evaṃ viśaṅkase /
Rām, Ār, 43, 31.1 nimittāni hi ghorāṇi yāni prādurbhavanti me /
Rām, Ār, 43, 34.2 na tv ahaṃ rāghavād anyaṃ padāpi puruṣaṃ spṛśe //
Rām, Ār, 44, 20.2 mano harasi me rāme nadīkūlam ivāmbhasā //
Rām, Ār, 44, 22.1 naivaṃrūpā mayā nārī dṛṣṭapūrvā mahītale /
Rām, Ār, 44, 22.2 iha vāsaś ca kāntāre cittam unmādayanti me //
Rām, Ār, 44, 26.2 vasūnāṃ vā varārohe devatā pratibhāsi me //
Rām, Ār, 45, 2.1 brāhmaṇaś cātithiś caiṣa anukto hi śapeta mām /
Rām, Ār, 45, 3.1 duhitā janakasyāhaṃ maithilasya mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 45, 5.1 tataḥ saṃvatsarād ūrdhvaṃ samamanyata me patim /
Rām, Ār, 45, 6.2 kaikeyī nāma bhartāraṃ mamāryā yācate varam //
Rām, Ār, 45, 7.1 pratigṛhya tu kaikeyī śvaśuraṃ sukṛtena me /
Rām, Ār, 45, 7.2 mama pravrājanaṃ bhartur bharatasyābhiṣecanam /
Rām, Ār, 45, 8.1 nādya bhokṣye na ca svapsye na pāsye 'haṃ kadācana /
Rām, Ār, 45, 8.2 eṣa me jīvitasyānto rāmo yady abhiṣicyate //
Rām, Ār, 45, 9.1 iti bruvāṇāṃ kaikeyīṃ śvaśuro me sa mānadaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 45, 10.1 mama bhartā mahātejā vayasā pañcaviṃśakaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 45, 11.2 kaikeyī mama bhartāram ity uvāca drutaṃ vacaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 45, 12.1 tava pitrā samājñaptaṃ mamedaṃ śṛṇu rāghava /
Rām, Ār, 45, 14.2 cakāra tadvacas tasyā mama bhartā dṛḍhavrataḥ //
Rām, Ār, 45, 17.2 anvagacchad dhanuṣpāṇiḥ pravrajantaṃ mayā saha //
Rām, Ār, 45, 18.1 te vayaṃ pracyutā rājyāt kaikeyyās tu kṛte trayaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 45, 19.2 āgamiṣyati me bhartā vanyam ādāya puṣkalam //
Rām, Ār, 45, 22.2 ahaṃ sa rāvaṇo nāma sīte rakṣogaṇeśvaraḥ //
Rām, Ār, 45, 24.2 sarvāsām eva bhadraṃ te mamāgramahiṣī bhava //
Rām, Ār, 45, 25.1 laṅkā nāma samudrasya madhye mama mahāpurī /
Rām, Ār, 45, 26.1 tatra sīte mayā sārdhaṃ vaneṣu vicariṣyasi /
Rām, Ār, 45, 27.2 sīte paricariṣyanti bhāryā bhavasi me yadi //
Rām, Ār, 45, 29.2 mahodadhim ivākṣobhyam ahaṃ rāmam anuvratā //
Rām, Ār, 45, 30.2 nṛsiṃhaṃ siṃhasaṃkāśam ahaṃ rāmam anuvratā //
Rām, Ār, 45, 31.2 pṛthukīrtiṃ mahābāhum ahaṃ rāmam anuvratā //
Rām, Ār, 45, 32.1 tvaṃ punar jambukaḥ siṃhīṃ mām ihecchasi durlabhām /
Rām, Ār, 45, 32.2 nāhaṃ śakyā tvayā spraṣṭum ādityasya prabhā yathā //
Rām, Ār, 45, 43.2 hṛtāpi te 'haṃ na jarāṃ gamiṣye vajraṃ yathā makṣikayāvagīrṇam //
Rām, Ār, 46, 2.1 bhrātā vaiśravaṇasyāhaṃ sāpatnyo varavarṇini /
Rām, Ār, 46, 5.1 madbhayārtaḥ parityajya svam adhiṣṭhānam ṛddhimat /
Rām, Ār, 46, 7.1 mama saṃjātaroṣasya mukhaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva maithili /
Rām, Ār, 46, 8.1 yatra tiṣṭhāmy ahaṃ tatra māruto vāti śaṅkitaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 46, 9.2 bhavanti yatra yatrāhaṃ tiṣṭhāmi ca carāmi ca //
Rām, Ār, 46, 10.1 mama pāre samudrasya laṅkā nāma purī śubhā /
Rām, Ār, 46, 13.1 tatra tvaṃ vasatī sīte rājaputri mayā saha /
Rām, Ār, 46, 18.1 pratyākhyāya hi māṃ bhīruparitāpaṃ gamiṣyasi /
Rām, Ār, 46, 22.2 na tu rāmasya bhāryāṃ mām apanīyāsti jīvitam //
Rām, Ār, 47, 2.2 nonmattayā śrutau manye mama vīryaparākramau //
Rām, Ār, 47, 4.2 kāmarūpiṇam unmatte paśya māṃ kāmadaṃ patim //
Rām, Ār, 47, 11.2 mām āśraya varārohe tavāhaṃ sadṛśaḥ patiḥ //
Rām, Ār, 47, 11.2 mām āśraya varārohe tavāhaṃ sadṛśaḥ patiḥ //
Rām, Ār, 47, 12.1 māṃ bhajasva cirāya tvam ahaṃ ślāghyas tava priyaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 47, 12.1 māṃ bhajasva cirāya tvam ahaṃ ślāghyas tava priyaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 47, 12.2 naiva cāhaṃ kvacid bhadre kariṣye tava vipriyam /
Rām, Ār, 47, 12.3 tyajyatāṃ mānuṣo bhāvo mayi bhāvaḥ praṇīyatām //
Rām, Ār, 47, 24.2 hriyamāṇām adharmeṇa māṃ rāghava na paśyasi //
Rām, Ār, 47, 32.2 namaskaromy ahaṃ tebhyo bhartuḥ śaṃsata māṃ hṛtām //
Rām, Ār, 47, 32.2 namaskaromy ahaṃ tebhyo bhartuḥ śaṃsata māṃ hṛtām //
Rām, Ār, 47, 35.1 viditvā māṃ mahābāhur amutrāpi mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 47, 36.1 rāmāya tu yathātattvaṃ jaṭāyo haraṇaṃ mama /
Rām, Ār, 48, 3.2 jaṭāyur nāma nāmnāhaṃ gṛdhrarājo mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 48, 15.1 kṣipraṃ visṛja vaidehīṃ mā tvā ghoreṇa cakṣuṣā /
Rām, Ār, 48, 19.1 ṣaṣṭivarṣasahasrāṇi mama jātasya rāvaṇa /
Rām, Ār, 48, 20.1 vṛddho 'haṃ tvaṃ yuvā dhanvī sarathaḥ kavacī śarī /
Rām, Ār, 48, 21.1 na śaktas tvaṃ balāddhartuṃ vaidehīṃ mama paśyataḥ /
Rām, Ār, 48, 24.1 kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ gatau dūraṃ nṛpātmajau /
Rām, Ār, 48, 25.1 na hi me jīvamānasya nayiṣyasi śubhām imām /
Rām, Ār, 48, 26.1 avaśyaṃ tu mayā kāryaṃ priyaṃ tasya mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 50, 4.2 dhāvanti nūnaṃ kākutstha madarthaṃ mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 50, 5.1 trāhi mām adya kākutstha lakṣmaṇeti varāṅganā /
Rām, Ār, 51, 3.2 jñātvā virahitāṃ yo māṃ corayitvā palāyase //
Rām, Ār, 51, 4.2 mamāpavāhito bhartā mṛgarūpeṇa māyayā /
Rām, Ār, 51, 4.3 yo hi mām udyatas trātuṃ so 'py ayaṃ vinipātitaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 51, 12.1 sādhu kṛtvātmanaḥ pathyaṃ sādhu māṃ muñca rāvaṇa /
Rām, Ār, 51, 12.2 matpradharṣaṇaruṣṭo hi bhrātrā saha patir mama /
Rām, Ār, 51, 12.2 matpradharṣaṇaruṣṭo hi bhrātrā saha patir mama /
Rām, Ār, 51, 12.3 vidhāsyati vināśāya tvaṃ māṃ yadi na muñcasi //
Rām, Ār, 51, 13.1 yena tvaṃ vyavasāyena balān māṃ hartum icchasi /
Rām, Ār, 51, 14.1 na hy ahaṃ tam apaśyantī bhartāraṃ vibudhopamam /
Rām, Ār, 51, 21.2 kva gato lapsyase śarma bhartur mama mahātmanaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 52, 15.2 yad yad icchet tad evāsyā deyaṃ macchandato yathā //
Rām, Ār, 52, 21.1 balaṃ hi sumahad yan me janasthāne niveśitam /
Rām, Ār, 52, 22.1 tataḥ krodho mamāpūrvo dhairyasyopari vardhate /
Rām, Ār, 52, 23.1 niryātayitum icchāmi tac ca vairam ahaṃ ripoḥ /
Rām, Ār, 52, 23.2 na hi lapsyāmy ahaṃ nidrām ahatvā saṃyuge ripum //
Rām, Ār, 52, 24.1 taṃ tv idānīm ahaṃ hatvā kharadūṣaṇaghātinam /
Rām, Ār, 52, 27.1 yuṣmākaṃ hi balajño 'haṃ bahuśo raṇamūrdhani /
Rām, Ār, 52, 27.2 ataś cāsmiñ janasthāne mayā yūyaṃ niyojitāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 53, 15.1 teṣāṃ prabhur ahaṃ sīte sarveṣāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām /
Rām, Ār, 53, 15.2 sahasram ekam ekasya mama kāryapuraḥsaram //
Rām, Ār, 53, 16.1 yad idaṃ rājyatantraṃ me tvayi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam /
Rām, Ār, 53, 16.2 jīvitaṃ ca viśālākṣi tvaṃ me prāṇair garīyasī //
Rām, Ār, 53, 17.1 bahūnāṃ strīsahasrāṇāṃ mama yo 'sau parigrahaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 53, 17.2 tāsāṃ tvam īśvarī sīte mama bhāryā bhava priye //
Rām, Ār, 53, 18.1 sādhu kiṃ te 'nyayā buddhyā rocayasva vaco mama /
Rām, Ār, 53, 18.2 bhajasva mābhitaptasya prasādaṃ kartum arhasi //
Rām, Ār, 53, 20.2 ahaṃ paśyāmi lokeṣu yo me vīryasamo bhavet //
Rām, Ār, 53, 20.2 ahaṃ paśyāmi lokeṣu yo me vīryasamo bhavet //
Rām, Ār, 53, 22.1 bhajasva sīte mām eva bhartāhaṃ sadṛśas tava /
Rām, Ār, 53, 22.1 bhajasva sīte mām eva bhartāhaṃ sadṛśas tava /
Rām, Ār, 53, 22.2 yauvanaṃ hy adhruvaṃ bhīru ramasveha mayā saha //
Rām, Ār, 53, 25.2 vikrameṇa nayed yas tvāṃ madbāhuparipālitām //
Rām, Ār, 53, 26.2 abhiṣekodakaklinnā tuṣṭā ca ramayasva mām //
Rām, Ār, 53, 28.2 bhūṣaṇāni ca mukhyāni tāni seva mayā saha //
Rām, Ār, 53, 29.1 puṣpakaṃ nāma suśroṇi bhrātur vaiśravaṇasya me /
Rām, Ār, 53, 30.1 tatra sīte mayā sārdhaṃ viharasva yathāsukham /
Rām, Ār, 53, 32.2 etau pādau mayā snigdhau śirobhiḥ paripīḍitau //
Rām, Ār, 53, 33.1 prasādaṃ kuru me kṣipraṃ vaśyo dāso 'ham asmi te /
Rām, Ār, 53, 33.1 prasādaṃ kuru me kṣipraṃ vaśyo dāso 'ham asmi te /
Rām, Ār, 53, 33.2 nemāḥ śūnyā mayā vācaḥ śuṣyamāṇena bhāṣitāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 53, 35.1 kṛtāntavaśam āpanno mameyam iti manyate /
Rām, Ār, 54, 3.2 dīrghabāhur viśālākṣo daivataṃ sa patir mama //
Rām, Ār, 54, 5.1 pratyakṣaṃ yady ahaṃ tasya tvayā syāṃ dharṣitā balāt /
Rām, Ār, 54, 13.2 yāhaṃ nītā vinā bhāvaṃ patipārśvāt tvayā vanāt //
Rām, Ār, 54, 14.1 sa hi daivatasaṃyukto mama bhartā mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 54, 17.1 māṃ pradhṛṣya sa te kālaḥ prāpto 'yaṃ rākṣasādhama /
Rām, Ār, 54, 19.2 nedaṃ śarīraṃ rakṣyaṃ me jīvitaṃ vāpi rākṣasa /
Rām, Ār, 54, 22.1 śṛṇu maithili madvākyaṃ māsān dvādaśa bhāmini /
Rām, Ār, 54, 22.2 kālenānena nābhyeṣi yadi māṃ cāruhāsini /
Rām, Ār, 55, 4.1 aśubhaṃ bata manye 'haṃ gomāyur vāśyate yathā /
Rām, Ār, 55, 6.2 tayaiva prahitaḥ kṣipraṃ matsakāśam ihaiṣyati //
Rām, Ār, 55, 7.2 kāñcanaś ca mṛgo bhūtvā vyapanīyāśramāt tu mām //
Rām, Ār, 55, 9.1 api svasti bhaved dvābhyāṃ rahitābhyāṃ mayā vane /
Rām, Ār, 55, 17.1 na me 'sti saṃśayo vīra sarvathā janakātmajā /
Rām, Ār, 55, 18.1 aśubhāny eva bhūyiṣṭhaṃ yathā prādurbhavanti me /
Rām, Ār, 55, 19.1 idaṃ hi rakṣo mṛgasaṃnikāśaṃ pralobhya māṃ dūram anuprayātam /
Rām, Ār, 55, 20.1 manaś ca me dīnam ihāprahṛṣṭaṃ cakṣuś ca savyaṃ kurute vikāram /
Rām, Ār, 56, 2.1 prasthitaṃ daṇḍakāraṇyaṃ yā mām anujagāma ha /
Rām, Ār, 56, 3.2 kva sā duḥkhasahāyā me vaidehī tanumadhyamā //
Rām, Ār, 56, 4.2 kva sā prāṇasahāyā me sītā surasutopamā //
Rām, Ār, 56, 6.1 kaccij jīvati vaidehī prāṇaiḥ priyatarā mama /
Rām, Ār, 56, 6.2 kaccit pravrājanaṃ saumya na me mithyā bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ār, 56, 7.1 sītānimittaṃ saumitre mṛte mayi gate tvayi /
Rām, Ār, 56, 10.1 yadi mām āśramagataṃ vaidehī nābhibhāṣate /
Rām, Ār, 56, 12.2 madviyogena vaidehī vyaktaṃ śocati durmanāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 56, 14.1 śrutaś ca śaṅke vaidehyā sa svaraḥ sadṛśo mama /
Rām, Ār, 56, 14.2 trastayā preṣitas tvaṃ ca draṣṭuṃ māṃ śīghram āgataḥ //
Rām, Ār, 57, 2.2 yadā sā tava viśvāsād vane virahitā mayā //
Rām, Ār, 57, 3.1 dṛṣṭvaivābhyāgataṃ tvāṃ me maithilīṃ tyajya lakṣmaṇa /
Rām, Ār, 57, 4.1 sphurate nayanaṃ savyaṃ bāhuś ca hṛdayaṃ ca me /
Rām, Ār, 57, 6.1 na svayaṃ kāmakāreṇa tāṃ tyaktvāham ihāgataḥ /
Rām, Ār, 57, 8.2 gaccha gaccheti mām āha rudantī bhayavihvalā //
Rām, Ār, 57, 9.1 pracodyamānena mayā gaccheti bahuśas tayā /
Rām, Ār, 57, 10.1 na tat paśyāmy ahaṃ rakṣo yad asya bhayam āvahet /
Rām, Ār, 57, 12.1 kiṃnimittaṃ tu kenāpi bhrātur ālambya me svaram /
Rām, Ār, 57, 12.2 visvaraṃ vyāhṛtaṃ vākyaṃ lakṣmaṇa trāhi mām iti /
Rām, Ār, 57, 14.2 uvācāśrūṇi muñcantī dāruṇaṃ mām idaṃ vacaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 57, 15.1 bhāvo mayi tavātyarthaṃ pāpa eva niveśitaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 57, 15.2 vinaṣṭe bhrātari prāpte na ca tvaṃ mām avāpsyasi //
Rām, Ār, 57, 17.1 ripuḥ pracchannacārī tvaṃ madartham anugacchasi /
Rām, Ār, 57, 20.1 jānann api samarthaṃ māṃ rakṣasāṃ vinivāraṇe /
Rām, Ār, 57, 22.2 krodhasya vaśam āgamya nākaroḥ śāsanaṃ mama //
Rām, Ār, 57, 23.1 asau hi rākṣasaḥ śete śareṇābhihato mayā /
Rām, Ār, 57, 23.2 mṛgarūpeṇa yenāham āśramād apavāhitaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 57, 24.1 vikṛṣya cāpaṃ paridhāya sāyakaṃ salīlabāṇena ca tāḍito mayā /
Rām, Ār, 57, 25.1 śarāhatenaiva tadārtayā girā svaraṃ mamālambya sudūrasaṃśravam /
Rām, Ār, 58, 17.2 tvannāmānaṃ kuru kṣipraṃ priyāsaṃdarśanena mām //
Rām, Ār, 58, 18.2 kathayasva varārohāṃ kāruṇyaṃ yadi te mayi //
Rām, Ār, 58, 19.2 priyāṃ yadi vijānīṣe niḥśaṅkaṃ kathayasva me //
Rām, Ār, 58, 22.2 maithilī mama viśrabdhaḥ kathayasva na te bhayam //
Rām, Ār, 58, 23.2 vṛkṣeṇācchādya cātmānaṃ kiṃ māṃ na pratibhāṣase //
Rām, Ār, 58, 24.1 tiṣṭha tiṣṭha varārohe na te 'sti karuṇā mayi /
Rām, Ār, 58, 24.2 nātyarthaṃ hāsyaśīlāsi kimarthaṃ mām upekṣase //
Rām, Ār, 58, 25.2 dhāvanty api mayā dṛṣṭā tiṣṭha yady asti sauhṛdam //
Rām, Ār, 58, 26.2 kṛcchraṃ prāptaṃ hi māṃ nūnaṃ yathopekṣitum arhati //
Rām, Ār, 58, 27.2 vibhajyāṅgāni sarvāṇi mayā virahitā priyā //
Rām, Ār, 58, 30.2 mayā virahitā bālā rakṣasāṃ bhakṣaṇāya vai //
Rām, Ār, 59, 4.1 vṛkṣeṇācchādya yadi māṃ sīte hasitum icchasi /
Rām, Ār, 59, 4.2 alaṃ te hasitenādya māṃ bhajasva suduḥkhitam //
Rām, Ār, 59, 6.1 mṛtaṃ śokena mahatā sītāharaṇajena mām /
Rām, Ār, 59, 6.2 paraloke mahārājo nūnaṃ drakṣyati me pitā //
Rām, Ār, 59, 7.1 kathaṃ pratijñāṃ saṃśrutya mayā tvam abhiyojitaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 59, 7.2 apūrayitvā taṃ kālaṃ matsakāśam ihāgataḥ //
Rām, Ār, 59, 8.1 kāmavṛttam anāryaṃ māṃ mṛṣāvādinam eva ca /
Rām, Ār, 59, 8.2 dhik tvām iti pare loke vyaktaṃ vakṣyati me pitā //
Rām, Ār, 59, 9.2 mām ihotsṛjya karuṇaṃ kīrtir naram ivānṛjum //
Rām, Ār, 59, 10.1 kva gacchasi varārohe mām utsṛjya sumadhyame /
Rām, Ār, 59, 10.2 tvayā virahitaś cāhaṃ mokṣye jīvitam ātmanaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 59, 13.1 mā viṣādaṃ mahābāho kuru yatnaṃ mayā saha /
Rām, Ār, 59, 15.3 jijñāsamānā vaidehī tvāṃ māṃ ca puruṣarṣabha //
Rām, Ār, 60, 3.2 naināṃ paśyāmi tīrtheṣu krośato na śṛṇoti me //
Rām, Ār, 60, 11.2 mātaraṃ caiva vaidehyā vinā tām aham apriyam //
Rām, Ār, 60, 12.1 yā me rājyavihīnasya vane vanyena jīvataḥ /
Rām, Ār, 60, 13.2 manye dīrghā bhaviṣyanti rātrayo mama jāgrataḥ //
Rām, Ār, 60, 17.2 apinaddhāni vaidehyā mayā dattāni kānane //
Rām, Ār, 60, 19.2 yāvat sānūni sarvāṇi na te vidhvaṃsayāmy aham //
Rām, Ār, 60, 20.1 mama bāṇāgninirdagdho bhasmībhūto bhaviṣyasi /
Rām, Ār, 60, 21.2 yadi nākhyāti me sītām adya candranibhānanām //
Rām, Ār, 60, 34.1 vairaṃ śataguṇaṃ paśya mamedaṃ jīvitāntakam /
Rām, Ār, 60, 36.2 ke hi loke priyaṃ kartuṃ śaktāḥ saumya mameśvarāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 60, 38.2 nirvīrya iti manyante nūnaṃ māṃ tridaśeśvarāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 60, 39.1 māṃ prāpya hi guṇo doṣaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ paśya lakṣmaṇa /
Rām, Ār, 60, 41.1 mamāstrabāṇasampūrṇam ākāśaṃ paśya lakṣmaṇa /
Rām, Ār, 60, 44.1 na tāṃ kuśalinīṃ sītāṃ pradāsyanti mameśvarāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 60, 44.2 asmin muhūrte saumitre mama drakṣyanti vikramam //
Rām, Ār, 60, 45.2 mama cāpaguṇān muktair bāṇajālair nirantaram //
Rām, Ār, 60, 46.1 arditaṃ mama nārācair dhvastabhrāntamṛgadvijam /
Rām, Ār, 60, 48.1 mama roṣaprayuktānāṃ sāyakānāṃ balaṃ surāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 60, 49.2 bhaviṣyanti mama krodhāt trailokye vipraṇāśite //
Rām, Ār, 60, 51.3 tathāhaṃ krodhasaṃyukto na nivāryo 'smy asaṃśayam //
Rām, Ār, 60, 52.1 pureva me cārudatīm aninditāṃ diśanti sītāṃ yadi nādya maithilīm /
Rām, Ār, 60, 52.2 sadevagandharvamanuṣyapannagaṃ jagat saśailaṃ parivartayāmy aham //
Rām, Ār, 61, 12.2 maddvitīyo dhanuṣpāṇiḥ sahāyaiḥ paramarṣibhiḥ //
Rām, Ār, 62, 8.1 maharṣayo vasiṣṭhas tu yaḥ pitur naḥ purohitaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 62, 17.1 mām eva hi purā vīra tvam eva bahuśo 'nvaśāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 62, 18.2 śokenābhiprasuptaṃ te jñānaṃ saṃbodhayāmy aham //
Rām, Ār, 63, 7.1 tāni yukto mayā sārdhaṃ tvam anveṣitum arhasi /
Rām, Ār, 63, 14.2 sā devī mama ca prāṇā rāvaṇenobhayaṃ hṛtam //
Rām, Ār, 63, 15.2 hriyamāṇā mayā dṛṣṭā rāvaṇena balīyasā //
Rām, Ār, 63, 16.1 sītām abhyavapanno 'haṃ rāvaṇaś ca raṇe mayā /
Rām, Ār, 63, 16.1 sītām abhyavapanno 'haṃ rāvaṇaś ca raṇe mayā /
Rām, Ār, 63, 18.1 pariśrāntasya me pakṣau chittvā khaḍgena rāvaṇaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 63, 18.3 rakṣasā nihataṃ pūrvaṃ na māṃ hantuṃ tvam arhasi //
Rām, Ār, 63, 21.2 īdṛśīyaṃ mamālakṣmīr nirdahed api pāvakam //
Rām, Ār, 63, 22.2 so 'pi nūnaṃ mamālakṣmyā viśuṣyet saritāṃ patiḥ //
Rām, Ār, 63, 23.1 nāsty abhāgyataro loke matto 'smin sacarācare /
Rām, Ār, 63, 23.2 yeneyaṃ mahatī prāptā mayā vyasanavāgurā //
Rām, Ār, 63, 24.1 ayaṃ pitṛvayasyo me gṛdhrarājo jarānvitaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 63, 24.2 śete vinihato bhūmau mama bhāgyaviparyayāt //
Rām, Ār, 63, 26.2 kva maithili prāṇasamā mameti vimucya vācaṃ nipapāta bhūmau //
Rām, Ār, 64, 2.1 mamāyaṃ nūnam artheṣu yatamāno vihaṃgamaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 64, 5.1 kiṃnimitto 'harat sītāṃ rāvaṇas tasya kiṃ mayā /
Rām, Ār, 64, 7.2 kva cāsya bhavanaṃ tāta brūhi me paripṛcchataḥ //
Rām, Ār, 64, 10.1 pariśrāntasya me tāta pakṣau chittvā niśācaraḥ /
Rām, Ār, 64, 11.1 uparudhyanti me prāṇā dṛṣṭir bhramati rāghava /
Rām, Ār, 64, 22.1 paśya lakṣmaṇa gṛdhro 'yam upakārī hataś ca me /
Rām, Ār, 64, 23.2 mama hetor ayaṃ prāṇān mumoca patageśvaraḥ //
Rām, Ār, 64, 25.1 sītāharaṇajaṃ duḥkhaṃ na me saumya tathāgatam /
Rām, Ār, 64, 25.2 yathā vināśo gṛdhrasya matkṛte ca paraṃtapa //
Rām, Ār, 64, 26.1 rājā daśarathaḥ śrīmān yathā mama mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 64, 27.2 gṛdhrarājaṃ didhakṣāmi matkṛte nidhanaṃ gatam //
Rām, Ār, 64, 28.1 nāthaṃ patagalokasya citām āropayāmy aham /
Rām, Ār, 64, 30.1 mayā tvaṃ samanujñāto gaccha lokān anuttamān /
Rām, Ār, 64, 30.2 gṛdhrarāja mahāsattva saṃskṛtaś ca mayā vraja //
Rām, Ār, 65, 9.1 spandate me dṛḍhaṃ bāhur udvignam iva me manaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 65, 9.1 spandate me dṛḍhaṃ bāhur udvignam iva me manaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 65, 10.2 mamaiva hi nimittāni sadyaḥ śaṃsanti sambhramam //
Rām, Ār, 65, 11.2 āvayor vijayaṃ yuddhe śaṃsann iva vinardati //
Rām, Ār, 65, 25.1 ghoraṃ deśam imaṃ prāptau mama bhakṣāv upasthitau /
Rām, Ār, 65, 26.3 mamāsyam anusaṃprāptau durlabhaṃ jīvitaṃ punaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 65, 29.2 tvāṃ ca māṃ ca naravyāghra vyasanaiḥ paśya mohitau /
Rām, Ār, 66, 2.1 tiṣṭhataḥ kiṃ nu māṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣudhārtaṃ kṣatriyarṣabhau /
Rām, Ār, 66, 4.1 tvāṃ ca māṃ ca purā tūrṇam ādatte rākṣasādhamaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 66, 10.2 asyaivāvarajaṃ viddhi bhrātaraṃ māṃ ca lakṣmaṇam //
Rām, Ār, 66, 14.1 svāgataṃ vāṃ naravyāghrau diṣṭyā paśyāmi cāpy aham /
Rām, Ār, 66, 14.2 diṣṭyā cemau nikṛttau me yuvābhyāṃ bāhubandhanau //
Rām, Ār, 66, 15.1 virūpaṃ yac ca me rūpaṃ prāptaṃ hy avinayād yathā /
Rām, Ār, 66, 15.2 tan me śṛṇu naravyāghra tattvataḥ śaṃsatas tava //
Rām, Ār, 67, 1.2 rūpam āsīn mamācintyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam /
Rām, Ār, 67, 2.1 so 'haṃ rūpam idaṃ kṛtvā lokavitrāsanaṃ mahat /
Rām, Ār, 67, 3.1 tataḥ sthūlaśirā nāma maharṣiḥ kopito mayā /
Rām, Ār, 67, 4.1 tenāham uktaḥ prekṣyaivaṃ ghoraśāpābhidhāyinā /
Rām, Ār, 67, 5.1 sa mayā yācitaḥ kruddhaḥ śāpasyānto bhaved iti /
Rām, Ār, 67, 8.1 ahaṃ hi tapasogreṇa pitāmaham atoṣayam /
Rām, Ār, 67, 8.2 dīrgham āyuḥ sa me prādāt tato māṃ vibhramo 'spṛśat //
Rām, Ār, 67, 8.2 dīrgham āyuḥ sa me prādāt tato māṃ vibhramo 'spṛśat //
Rām, Ār, 67, 9.1 dīrgham āyur mayā prāptaṃ kiṃ me śakraḥ kariṣyati /
Rām, Ār, 67, 9.1 dīrgham āyur mayā prāptaṃ kiṃ me śakraḥ kariṣyati /
Rām, Ār, 67, 11.1 sa mayā yācyamānaḥ sann ānayad yamasādanam /
Rām, Ār, 67, 11.2 pitāmahavacaḥ satyaṃ tad astv iti mamābravīt //
Rām, Ār, 67, 13.1 evam uktas tu me śakro bāhū yojanam āyatau /
Rām, Ār, 67, 13.2 prādād āsyaṃ ca me kukṣau tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭram akalpayat //
Rām, Ār, 67, 14.1 so 'haṃ bhujābhyāṃ dīrghābhyāṃ samākṛṣya vanecarān /
Rām, Ār, 67, 15.1 sa tu mām abravīd indro yadā rāmaḥ salakṣmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 67, 16.1 sa tvaṃ rāmo 'si bhadraṃ te nāham anyena rāghava /
Rām, Ār, 67, 17.1 ahaṃ hi matisācivyaṃ kariṣyāmi nararṣabha /
Rām, Ār, 67, 19.1 rāvaṇena hṛtā sītā mama bhāryā yaśasvinī /
Rām, Ār, 67, 20.2 nivāsaṃ vā prabhāvaṃ vā vayaṃ tasya na vidmahe //
Rām, Ār, 67, 22.2 bhakṣyāmas tvāṃ vayaṃ vīra śvabhre mahati kalpite //
Rām, Ār, 67, 25.1 divyam asti na me jñānaṃ nābhijānāmi maithilīm /
Rām, Ār, 67, 26.1 adagdhasya hi vijñātuṃ śaktir asti na me prabho /
Rām, Ār, 67, 27.2 svakṛtena mayā prāptaṃ rūpaṃ lokavigarhitam //
Rām, Ār, 67, 28.2 tāvan mām avaṭe kṣiptvā daha rāma yathāvidhi //
Rām, Ār, 67, 29.1 dagdhas tvayāham avaṭe nyāyena raghunandana /
Rām, Ār, 67, 29.2 vakṣyāmi tam ahaṃ vīra yas taṃ jñāsyati rākṣasam //
Rām, Ār, 68, 10.2 akṛtvā na hi te siddhim ahaṃ paśyāmi cintayan //
Rām, Ār, 70, 10.2 itas te divam ārūḍhā yān ahaṃ paryacāriṣam //
Rām, Ār, 70, 11.1 taiś cāham uktā dharmajñair mahābhāgair maharṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 70, 13.1 mayā tu vividhaṃ vanyaṃ saṃcitaṃ puruṣarṣabha /
Rām, Ār, 70, 18.1 iha te bhāvitātmāno guravo me mahādyute /
Rām, Ār, 70, 19.1 iyaṃ pratyaksthalī vedī yatra te me susatkṛtāḥ /
Rām, Ār, 70, 24.1 teṣām icchāmy ahaṃ gantuṃ samīpaṃ bhāvitātmanām /
Rām, Ār, 70, 24.2 munīnām āśramo yeṣām ahaṃ ca paricāriṇī //
Rām, Ār, 71, 5.2 tena tv etat prahṛṣṭaṃ me mano lakṣmaṇa samprati //
Rām, Ār, 71, 8.2 tadadhīnaṃ hi me saumya sītāyāḥ parimārgaṇam //
Rām, Ār, 71, 9.2 gacchāvas tvaritaṃ tatra mamāpi tvarate manaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 1, 4.1 māṃ tu śokābhisaṃtaptam ādhayaḥ pīḍayanti vai /
Rām, Ki, 1, 12.2 sītayā viprahīṇasya śokasaṃdīpano mama //
Rām, Ki, 1, 13.1 māṃ hi śokasamākrāntaṃ saṃtāpayati manmathaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 1, 14.1 eṣa dātyūhako hṛṣṭo ramye māṃ vananirjhare /
Rām, Ki, 1, 16.1 māṃ hi sā mṛgaśāvākṣī cintāśokabalātkṛtam /
Rām, Ki, 1, 17.2 manmathābhiparītasya mama manmathavardhanāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 1, 19.2 mama tv ayaṃ vinā vāsaḥ puṣpamāse suduḥsahaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 1, 20.1 paśya lakṣmaṇa puṣpāṇi niṣphalāni bhavanti me /
Rām, Ki, 1, 21.2 āhvayanta ivānyonyaṃ kāmonmādakarā mama //
Rām, Ki, 1, 22.1 nūnaṃ paravaśā sītā sāpi śocaty ahaṃ yathā /
Rām, Ki, 1, 22.2 śyāmā padmapalāśākṣī mṛdubhāṣā ca me priyā //
Rām, Ki, 1, 23.2 tāṃ vicintayataḥ kāntāṃ pāvakapratimo mama //
Rām, Ki, 1, 25.2 pakṣī māṃ tu viśālākṣyāḥ samīpam upaneṣyati //
Rām, Ki, 1, 45.1 dīpayantīva me kāmaṃ vividhā muditā dvijāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 1, 46.2 māṃ punar mṛgaśāvākṣyā vaidehyā virahīkṛtam //
Rām, Ki, 2, 15.2 sa neha vālī duṣṭātmā na te paśyāmy ahaṃ bhayam //
Rām, Ki, 2, 20.1 vālipraṇihitāv etau śaṅke 'haṃ puruṣottamau /
Rām, Ki, 2, 25.1 mamaivābhimukhaṃ sthitvā pṛccha tvaṃ haripuṃgava /
Rām, Ki, 3, 13.1 ubhau yogyāv ahaṃ manye rakṣituṃ pṛthivīm imām /
Rām, Ki, 3, 17.1 evaṃ māṃ paribhāṣantaṃ kasmād vai nābhibhāṣathaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 3, 19.1 prāpto 'haṃ preṣitas tena sugrīveṇa mahātmanā /
Rām, Ki, 3, 20.2 tasya māṃ sacivaṃ vittaṃ vānaraṃ pavanātmajam //
Rām, Ki, 3, 24.2 tam eva kāṅkṣamāṇasya mamāntikam upāgataḥ //
Rām, Ki, 4, 8.1 rājyād bhraṣṭo vane vastuṃ mayā sārdham ihāgataḥ /
Rām, Ki, 4, 9.1 aham asyāvaro bhrātā guṇair dāsyam upāgataḥ /
Rām, Ki, 4, 14.2 ahaṃ caiva hi rāmaś ca sugrīvaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatau //
Rām, Ki, 4, 20.2 sugrīvaḥ saha cāsmābhiḥ sītāyāḥ parimārgaṇe //
Rām, Ki, 5, 10.2 ākhyātā vāyuputreṇa tattvato me bhavadguṇāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 5, 11.1 tan mamaivaiṣa satkāro lābhaś caivottamaḥ prabho /
Rām, Ki, 5, 11.2 yat tvam icchasi sauhārdaṃ vānareṇa mayā saha //
Rām, Ki, 6, 1.1 ayam ākhyāti me rāma sacivo mantrisattamaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 6, 4.2 ahaṃ tām ānayiṣyāmi naṣṭāṃ vedaśrutiṃ yathā //
Rām, Ki, 6, 5.2 aham ānīya dāsyāmi tava bhāryām ariṃdama //
Rām, Ki, 6, 6.1 idaṃ tathyaṃ mama vacas tvam avehi ca rāghava /
Rām, Ki, 6, 7.2 hriyamāṇā mayā dṛṣṭā rakṣasā krūrakarmaṇā //
Rām, Ki, 6, 9.1 ātmanā pañcamaṃ māṃ hi dṛṣṭvā śailataṭe sthitam /
Rām, Ki, 6, 10.1 tāny asmābhir gṛhītāni nihitāni ca rāghava /
Rām, Ki, 6, 10.2 ānayiṣyāmy ahaṃ tāni pratyabhijñātum arhasi //
Rām, Ki, 6, 20.2 rakṣasā raudrarūpeṇa mama prāṇasamā priyā //
Rām, Ki, 6, 21.1 kva vā vasati tad rakṣo mahad vyasanadaṃ mama /
Rām, Ki, 6, 21.2 yannimittam ahaṃ sarvān nāśayiṣyāmi rākṣasān //
Rām, Ki, 6, 22.1 haratā maithilīṃ yena māṃ ca roṣayatā bhṛśam /
Rām, Ki, 6, 23.1 mama dayitatamā hṛtā vanād rajanicareṇa vimathya yena sā /
Rām, Ki, 6, 23.2 kathaya mama ripuṃ tam adya vai pravagapate yamasaṃnidhiṃ nayāmi //
Rām, Ki, 7, 6.1 mayāpi vyasanaṃ prāptaṃ bhāryāharaṇajaṃ mahat /
Rām, Ki, 7, 6.2 na cāham evaṃ śocāmi na ca dhairyaṃ parityaje //
Rām, Ki, 7, 7.1 nāhaṃ tām anuśocāmi prākṛto vānaro 'pi san /
Rām, Ki, 7, 11.1 eṣo 'ñjalir mayā baddhaḥ praṇayāt tvāṃ prasādaye /
Rām, Ki, 7, 13.2 vayasyatāṃ pūjayan me na tvaṃ śocitum arhasi //
Rām, Ki, 7, 17.1 eṣa ca prakṛtiṣṭho 'ham anunītas tvayā sakhe /
Rām, Ki, 7, 19.1 mayā ca yad anuṣṭheyaṃ viśrabdhena tad ucyatām /
Rām, Ki, 7, 20.1 mayā ca yad idaṃ vākyam abhimānāt samīritam /
Rām, Ki, 7, 21.1 anṛtaṃ noktapūrvaṃ me na ca vakṣye kadācana /
Rām, Ki, 8, 2.1 sarvathāham anugrāhyo devatānām asaṃśayaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 8, 2.2 upapannaguṇopetaḥ sakhā yasya bhavān mama //
Rām, Ki, 8, 4.1 so 'haṃ sabhājyo bandhūnāṃ suhṛdāṃ caiva rāghava /
Rām, Ki, 8, 5.1 aham apy anurūpas te vayasyo jñāsyase śanaiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 8, 5.2 na tu vaktuṃ samartho 'haṃ svayam ātmagatān guṇān //
Rām, Ki, 8, 16.1 ahaṃ vinikṛto bhrātrā carāmy eṣa bhayārditaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 8, 17.1 so 'haṃ trasto bhaye magno vasāmy udbhrāntacetanaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 8, 18.1 vālino me bhayārtasya sarvalokābhayaṃkara /
Rām, Ki, 8, 18.2 mamāpi tvam anāthasya prasādaṃ kartum arhasi //
Rām, Ki, 8, 21.1 ime hi me mahāvegāḥ pattriṇas tigmatejasaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 8, 25.1 rāma śokābhibhūto 'haṃ śokārtānāṃ bhavān gatiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 8, 25.2 vayasya iti kṛtvā hi tvayy ahaṃ paridevaye //
Rām, Ki, 8, 26.1 tvaṃ hi pāṇipradānena vayasyo me 'gnisākṣikaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 8, 26.2 kṛtaḥ prāṇair bahumataḥ satyenāpi śapāmy aham //
Rām, Ki, 8, 27.1 vayasya iti kṛtvā ca viśrabdhaṃ pravadāmy aham /
Rām, Ki, 8, 27.2 duḥkham antargataṃ yan me mano dahati nityaśaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 8, 31.1 purāhaṃ vālinā rāma rājyāt svād avaropitaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 8, 32.1 hṛtā bhāryā ca me tena prāṇebhyo 'pi garīyasī /
Rām, Ki, 8, 33.1 yatnavāṃś ca suduṣṭātmā madvināśāya rāghava /
Rām, Ki, 8, 33.2 bahuśas tat prayuktāś ca vānarā nihatā mayā //
Rām, Ki, 8, 34.1 śaṅkayā tv etayā cāhaṃ dṛṣṭvā tvām api rāghava /
Rām, Ki, 8, 34.2 nopasarpāmy ahaṃ bhīto bhaye sarve hi bibhyati //
Rām, Ki, 8, 35.1 kevalaṃ hi sahāyā me hanumatpramukhās tv ime /
Rām, Ki, 8, 35.2 ato 'haṃ dhārayāmy adya prāṇān kṛcchragato 'pi san //
Rām, Ki, 8, 36.1 ete hi kapayaḥ snigdhā māṃ rakṣanti samantataḥ /
Rām, Ki, 8, 37.1 saṃkṣepas tv eṣa me rāma kim uktvā vistaraṃ hi te /
Rām, Ki, 8, 37.2 sa me jyeṣṭho ripur bhrātā vālī viśrutapauruṣaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 8, 38.1 tadvināśāddhi me duḥkhaṃ pranaṣṭaṃ syād anantaram /
Rām, Ki, 8, 38.2 sukhaṃ me jīvitaṃ caiva tadvināśanibandhanam //
Rām, Ki, 8, 39.1 eṣa me rāma śokāntaḥ śokārtena niveditaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 8, 42.1 balavān hi mamāmarṣaḥ śrutvā tvām avamānitam /
Rām, Ki, 8, 43.2 sṛṣṭaś ca hi mayā bāṇo nirastaś ca ripus tava //
Rām, Ki, 9, 1.1 vālī nāma mama bhrātā jyeṣṭhaḥ śatruniṣūdanaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 9, 1.2 pitur bahumato nityaṃ mama cāpi tathā purā //
Rām, Ki, 9, 2.1 pitary uparate 'smākaṃ jyeṣṭho 'yam iti mantribhiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 9, 3.2 ahaṃ sarveṣu kāleṣu praṇataḥ preṣyavat sthitaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 9, 6.1 prasuptas tu mama bhrātā narditaṃ bhairavasvanam /
Rām, Ki, 9, 7.2 vāryamāṇas tataḥ strībhir mayā ca praṇatātmanā //
Rām, Ki, 9, 8.1 sa tu nirdhūya sarvānno nirjagāma mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 9, 8.2 tato 'ham api sauhārdān niḥsṛto vālinā saha //
Rām, Ki, 9, 9.1 sa tu me bhrātaraṃ dṛṣṭvā māṃ ca dūrād avasthitam /
Rām, Ki, 9, 9.1 sa tu me bhrātaraṃ dṛṣṭvā māṃ ca dūrād avasthitam /
Rām, Ki, 9, 10.1 tasmin dravati saṃtraste hy āvāṃ drutataraṃ gatau /
Rām, Ki, 9, 11.2 praviveśāsuro vegād āvām āsādya viṣṭhitau //
Rām, Ki, 9, 12.2 mām uvāca tadā vālī vacanaṃ kṣubhitendriyaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 9, 13.2 yāvad atra praviśyāhaṃ nihanmi samare ripum //
Rām, Ki, 9, 14.1 mayā tv etad vacaḥ śrutvā yācitaḥ sa paraṃtapa /
Rām, Ki, 9, 14.2 śāpayitvā ca māṃ padbhyāṃ praviveśa bilaṃ tadā //
Rām, Ki, 9, 15.2 sthitasya ca mama dvāri sa kālo vyatyavartata //
Rām, Ki, 9, 16.1 ahaṃ tu naṣṭaṃ taṃ jñātvā snehād āgatasambhramaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 9, 16.2 bhrātaraṃ na hi paśyāmi pāpaśaṅki ca me manaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 9, 17.2 saphenaṃ rudhiraṃ raktam ahaṃ dṛṣṭvā suduḥkhitaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 9, 18.1 nardatām asurāṇāṃ ca dhvanir me śrotram āgataḥ /
Rām, Ki, 9, 19.1 ahaṃ tv avagato buddhyā cihnais tair bhrātaraṃ hatam /
Rām, Ki, 9, 20.1 gūhamānasya me tattvaṃ yatnato mantribhiḥ śrutam /
Rām, Ki, 9, 20.2 tato 'haṃ taiḥ samāgamya sametair abhiṣecitaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 9, 21.1 rājyaṃ praśāsatas tasya nyāyato mama rāghava /
Rām, Ki, 9, 22.1 abhiṣiktaṃ tu māṃ dṛṣṭvā krodhāt saṃraktalocanaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 9, 23.2 na prāvartata me buddhir bhrātṛgauravayantritā //
Rām, Ki, 10, 1.2 ahaṃ prasādayāṃcakre bhrātaraṃ priyakāmyayā //
Rām, Ki, 10, 2.2 anāthasya hi me nāthas tvam eko 'nāthanandanaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 10, 3.2 chattraṃ savālavyajanaṃ pratīcchasva mayodyatam //
Rām, Ki, 10, 4.1 tvam eva rājā mānārhaḥ sadā cāhaṃ yathāpurā /
Rām, Ki, 10, 4.2 nyāsabhūtam idaṃ rājyaṃ tava niryātayāmy aham //
Rām, Ki, 10, 5.1 mā ca roṣaṃ kṛthāḥ saumya mayi śatrunibarhaṇa /
Rām, Ki, 10, 5.2 yāce tvāṃ śirasā rājan mayā baddho 'yam añjaliḥ //
Rām, Ki, 10, 6.2 rājabhāve niyukto 'haṃ śūnyadeśajigīṣayā //
Rām, Ki, 10, 7.1 snigdham evaṃ bruvāṇaṃ māṃ sa tu nirbhartsya vānaraḥ /
Rām, Ki, 10, 7.2 dhik tvām iti ca mām uktvā bahu tat tad uvāca ha //
Rām, Ki, 10, 8.2 mām āha suhṛdāṃ madhye vākyaṃ paramagarhitam //
Rām, Ki, 10, 9.2 māṃ samāhvayata krūro yuddhākāṅkṣī sudurmatiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 10, 10.1 tasya tad garjitaṃ śrutvā niḥsṛto 'haṃ nṛpālayāt /
Rām, Ki, 10, 10.2 anuyātaś ca māṃ tūrṇam ayaṃ bhrātā sudāruṇaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 10, 11.1 sa tu dṛṣṭvaiva māṃ rātrau sadvitīyaṃ mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 10, 11.2 prādravad bhayasaṃtrasto vīkṣyāvāṃ tam anudrutau /
Rām, Ki, 10, 12.2 ayam ukto 'tha me bhrātā mayā tu krūradarśanaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 10, 12.2 ayam ukto 'tha me bhrātā mayā tu krūradarśanaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 10, 13.1 ahatvā nāsti me śaktiḥ pratigantum itaḥ purīm /
Rām, Ki, 10, 13.2 biladvāri pratīkṣa tvaṃ yāvad enaṃ nihanmy aham //
Rām, Ki, 10, 14.1 sthito 'yam iti matvā tu praviṣṭo 'haṃ durāsadam /
Rām, Ki, 10, 14.2 taṃ ca me mārgamāṇasya gataḥ saṃvatsaras tadā //
Rām, Ki, 10, 15.1 sa tu dṛṣṭo mayā śatrur anirvedād bhayāvahaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 10, 15.2 nihataś ca mayā tatra so 'suro bandhubhiḥ saha //
Rām, Ki, 10, 18.1 vikrośamānasya tu me sugrīveti punaḥ punaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 10, 18.2 yadā prativaco nāsti tato 'haṃ bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 10, 19.1 pādaprahārais tu mayā bahuśas tad vidāritam /
Rām, Ki, 10, 19.2 tato 'haṃ tena niṣkramya yathā punar upāgataḥ //
Rām, Ki, 10, 21.1 evam uktvā tu māṃ tatra vastreṇaikena vānaraḥ /
Rām, Ki, 10, 22.1 tenāham apaviddhaś ca hṛtadāraś ca rāghava /
Rām, Ki, 10, 24.2 anāgasā mayā prāptaṃ vyasanaṃ paśya rāghava //
Rām, Ki, 10, 25.2 kartum arhasi me vīra prasādaṃ tasya nigrahāt //
Rām, Ki, 10, 27.1 amoghāḥ sūryasaṃkāśā mameme niśitāḥ śarāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 10, 29.2 tvām ahaṃ tārayiṣyāmi kāmaṃ prāpsyasi puṣkalam //
Rām, Ki, 11, 3.2 tan mamaikamanāḥ śrutvā vidhatsva yadanantaram //
Rām, Ki, 11, 9.2 mama yuddhaṃ prayaccheti tam uvāca mahārṇavam //
Rām, Ki, 11, 17.1 kleṣṭum arhasi māṃ na tvaṃ dundubhe dharmavatsala /
Rām, Ki, 11, 17.2 raṇakarmasv akuśalas tapasviśaraṇaṃ hy aham //
Rām, Ki, 11, 19.1 yadi yuddhe 'samarthas tvaṃ madbhayād vā nirudyamaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 11, 19.2 tam ācakṣva pradadyān me yo 'dya yuddhaṃ yuyutsataḥ //
Rām, Ki, 11, 30.2 dundubhe vidito me 'si rakṣa prāṇān mahābala //
Rām, Ki, 11, 32.2 mama yuddhaṃ prayaccha tvaṃ tato jñāsyāmi te balam //
Rām, Ki, 11, 44.1 tasyāpraveśaṃ jñātvāham idaṃ rāma mahāvanam /
Rām, Ki, 11, 47.1 etad asyāsamaṃ vīryaṃ mayā rāma prakāśitam /
Rām, Ki, 12, 10.1 adya me vigataḥ śokaḥ prītir adya parā mama /
Rām, Ki, 12, 10.1 adya me vigataḥ śokaḥ prītir adya parā mama /
Rām, Ki, 12, 11.1 tam adyaiva priyārthaṃ me vairiṇaṃ bhrātṛrūpiṇam /
Rām, Ki, 12, 11.2 vālinaṃ jahi kākutstha mayā baddho 'yam añjaliḥ //
Rām, Ki, 12, 26.1 āhvayasveti mām uktvā darśayitvā ca vikramam /
Rām, Ki, 12, 27.2 vālinaṃ na nihanmīti tato nāham ito vraje //
Rām, Ki, 12, 29.2 kāraṇaṃ yena bāṇo 'yaṃ na mayā sa visarjitaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 12, 32.1 tato 'haṃ rūpasādṛśyān mohito vānarottama /
Rām, Ki, 12, 33.1 etanmuhūrte tu mayā paśya vālinam āhave /
Rām, Ki, 13, 14.1 kim etaj jñātum icchāmi sakhe kautūhalaṃ mama /
Rām, Ki, 13, 14.2 kautūhalāpanayanaṃ kartum icchāmy ahaṃ tvayā //
Rām, Ki, 14, 9.2 ekenāhaṃ pramokṣyāmi bāṇamokṣeṇa saṃyuge //
Rām, Ki, 14, 10.1 mama darśaya sugrīvavairiṇaṃ bhrātṛrūpiṇam /
Rām, Ki, 14, 11.2 tato doṣeṇa mā gacchet sadyo garhec ca mā bhavān //
Rām, Ki, 14, 11.2 tato doṣeṇa mā gacchet sadyo garhec ca mā bhavān //
Rām, Ki, 14, 12.1 pratyakṣaṃ sapta te sālā mayā bāṇena dāritāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 14, 12.2 tato vetsi balenādya vālinaṃ nihataṃ mayā //
Rām, Ki, 14, 13.1 anṛtaṃ noktapūrvaṃ me vīra kṛcchre 'pi tiṣṭhatā /
Rām, Ki, 15, 8.1 sahasā tava niṣkrāmo mama tāvan na rocate /
Rām, Ki, 15, 10.2 ihaitya punar āhvānaṃ śaṅkāṃ janayatīva me //
Rām, Ki, 15, 12.1 nāsahāyam ahaṃ manye sugrīvaṃ tam ihāgatam /
Rām, Ki, 15, 14.1 pūrvam eva mayā vīra śrutaṃ kathayato vacaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 15, 21.1 ahaṃ hi te kṣamaṃ manye tava rāmeṇa sauhṛdam /
Rām, Ki, 15, 23.1 yadi te matpriyaṃ kāryaṃ yadi cāvaiṣi māṃ hitām /
Rām, Ki, 15, 23.1 yadi te matpriyaṃ kāryaṃ yadi cāvaiṣi māṃ hitām /
Rām, Ki, 15, 23.2 yācyamānaḥ prayatnena sādhu vākyaṃ kuruṣva me //
Rām, Ki, 16, 2.2 marṣayiṣyāmy ahaṃ kena kāraṇena varānane //
Rām, Ki, 16, 4.1 soḍhuṃ na ca samartho 'haṃ yuddhakāmasya saṃyuge /
Rām, Ki, 16, 5.1 na ca kāryo viṣādas te rāghavaṃ prati matkṛte /
Rām, Ki, 16, 6.2 sauhṛdaṃ darśitaṃ tāre mayi bhaktiḥ kṛtā tvayā //
Rām, Ki, 16, 7.1 pratiyotsyāmy ahaṃ gatvā sugrīvaṃ jahi sambhramam /
Rām, Ki, 16, 8.1 śāpitāsi mama prāṇair nivartasva jayena ca /
Rām, Ki, 16, 8.2 ahaṃ jitvā nivartiṣye tam alaṃ bhrātaraṃ raṇe //
Rām, Ki, 16, 18.1 eṣa muṣṭir mayā baddho gāḍhaḥ sunihitāṅguliḥ /
Rām, Ki, 16, 18.2 mayā vegavimuktas te prāṇān ādāya yāsyati //
Rām, Ki, 17, 13.2 yad ahaṃ yuddhasaṃrabdhas tvatkṛte nidhanaṃ gataḥ //
Rām, Ki, 17, 16.1 tān guṇān sampradhāryāham agryaṃ cābhijanaṃ tava /
Rām, Ki, 17, 17.1 na mām anyena saṃrabdhaṃ pramattaṃ veddhum arhasi /
Rām, Ki, 17, 17.2 iti me buddhir utpannā babhūvādarśane tava //
Rām, Ki, 17, 19.2 nāhaṃ tvām abhijānāmi dharmacchadmābhisaṃvṛtam //
Rām, Ki, 17, 20.1 viṣaye vā pure vā te yadā nāpakaromy aham /
Rām, Ki, 17, 20.2 na ca tvāṃ pratijāne 'haṃ kasmāt tvaṃ haṃsy akilbiṣam //
Rām, Ki, 17, 21.2 mām ihāpratiyudhyantam anyena ca samāgatam //
Rām, Ki, 17, 26.1 vayaṃ vanacarā rāma mṛgā mūlaphalāśanāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 17, 26.2 eṣā prakṛtir asmākaṃ puruṣas tvaṃ nareśvaraḥ //
Rām, Ki, 17, 31.1 hatvā bāṇena kākutstha mām ihānaparādhinam /
Rām, Ki, 17, 33.1 adhāryaṃ carma me sadbhī romāṇy asthi ca varjitam /
Rām, Ki, 17, 35.1 carma cāsthi ca me rājan na spṛśanti manīṣiṇaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 17, 35.2 abhakṣyāṇi ca māṃsāni so 'haṃ pañcanakho hataḥ //
Rām, Ki, 17, 38.2 tyaktadharmāṅkuśenāhaṃ nihato rāmahastinā //
Rām, Ki, 17, 39.1 dṛśyamānas tu yudhyethā mayā yudhi nṛpātmaja /
Rām, Ki, 17, 39.2 adya vaivasvataṃ devaṃ paśyes tvaṃ nihato mayā //
Rām, Ki, 17, 40.1 tvayādṛśyena tu raṇe nihato 'haṃ durāsadaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 17, 41.1 sugrīvapriyakāmena yad ahaṃ nihatas tvayā /
Rām, Ki, 17, 43.1 yuktaṃ yat prāpnuyād rājyaṃ sugrīvaḥ svargate mayi /
Rām, Ki, 17, 43.2 ayuktaṃ yad adharmeṇa tvayāhaṃ nihato raṇe //
Rām, Ki, 18, 4.2 avijñāya kathaṃ bālyān mām ihādya vigarhase //
Rām, Ki, 18, 5.2 saumya vānaracāpalyāt tvaṃ māṃ vaktum ihecchasi //
Rām, Ki, 18, 9.1 tasya dharmakṛtādeśā vayam anye ca pārthivaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 18, 11.1 te vayaṃ mārgavibhraṣṭaṃ svadharme parame sthitāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 18, 17.1 ahaṃ tu vyaktatām asya vacanasya bravīmi te /
Rām, Ki, 18, 17.2 na hi māṃ kevalaṃ roṣāt tvaṃ vigarhitum arhasi //
Rām, Ki, 18, 18.1 tad etat kāraṇaṃ paśya yadarthaṃ tvaṃ mayā hataḥ /
Rām, Ki, 18, 23.1 bharatas tu mahīpālo vayaṃ tv ādeśavartinaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 18, 25.1 vayaṃ tu bharatādeśaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā harīśvara /
Rām, Ki, 18, 26.1 sugrīveṇa ca me sakhyaṃ lakṣmaṇena yathā tathā /
Rām, Ki, 18, 26.2 dārarājyanimittaṃ ca niḥśreyasi rataḥ sa me //
Rām, Ki, 18, 27.1 pratijñā ca mayā dattā tadā vānarasaṃnidhau /
Rām, Ki, 18, 31.1 āryeṇa mama māndhātrā vyasanaṃ ghoram īpsitam /
Rām, Ki, 18, 33.2 vadho vānaraśārdūla na vayaṃ svavaśe sthitāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 18, 36.2 tasmāt tvaṃ nihato yuddhe mayā bāṇena vānara /
Rām, Ki, 18, 39.2 pradūṣayasi māṃ dharme pitṛpaitāmahe sthitam //
Rām, Ki, 18, 42.1 yad ayuktaṃ mayā pūrvaṃ pramādād vākyam apriyam /
Rām, Ki, 18, 42.2 tatrāpi khalu me doṣaṃ kartuṃ nārhasi rāghava //
Rām, Ki, 18, 44.1 mām apy avagataṃ dharmād vyatikrāntapuraskṛtam /
Rām, Ki, 18, 46.1 na tv ātmānam ahaṃ śoce na tārāṃ nāpi bāndhavān /
Rām, Ki, 18, 47.1 sa mamādarśanād dīno bālyāt prabhṛti lālitaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 18, 50.1 maddoṣakṛtadoṣāṃ tāṃ yathā tārāṃ tapasvinīm /
Rām, Ki, 18, 53.1 na vayaṃ bhavatā cintyā nāpy ātmā harisattama /
Rām, Ki, 18, 53.2 vayaṃ bhavadviśeṣeṇa dharmataḥ kṛtaniścayāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 18, 57.1 śarābhitaptena vicetasā mayā pradūṣitas tvaṃ yad ajānatā prabho /
Rām, Ki, 18, 57.2 idaṃ mahendropamabhīmavikrama prasāditas tvaṃ kṣama me mahīśvara //
Rām, Ki, 19, 16.2 lubdhebhyo viprayuktebhyaḥ svebhyo nas tumulaṃ bhayam //
Rām, Ki, 19, 18.1 putreṇa mama kiṃ kāryaṃ kiṃ rājyena kim ātmanā /
Rām, Ki, 19, 19.1 pādamūlaṃ gamiṣyāmi tasyaivāhaṃ mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 20, 6.2 gatāsur api yāṃ gātrair māṃ vihāya niṣevase //
Rām, Ki, 20, 8.1 yāny asmābhis tvayā sārdhaṃ vaneṣu madhugandhiṣu /
Rām, Ki, 20, 9.1 nirānandā nirāśāhaṃ nimagnā śokasāgare /
Rām, Ki, 20, 10.1 hṛdayaṃ susthiraṃ mahyaṃ dṛṣṭvā vinihataṃ bhuvi /
Rām, Ki, 20, 12.1 niḥśreyasaparā mohāt tvayā cāhaṃ vigarhitā /
Rām, Ki, 20, 15.2 vatsyate kām avasthāṃ me pitṛvye krodhamūrchite //
Rām, Ki, 20, 20.1 kiṃ mām evaṃ vilapatīṃ premṇā tvaṃ nābhibhāṣase /
Rām, Ki, 20, 23.1 kim apriyaṃ te priyacāruveṣa kṛtaṃ mayā nātha sutena vā te /
Rām, Ki, 20, 24.1 yady apriyaṃ kiṃcid asaṃpradhārya kṛtaṃ mayā syāt tava dīrghabāho /
Rām, Ki, 20, 24.2 kṣamasva me taddharivaṃśanātha vrajāmi mūrdhnā tava vīra pādau //
Rām, Ki, 21, 14.1 na cāhaṃ harirājasya prabhavāmy aṅgadasya vā /
Rām, Ki, 21, 16.1 na hi mama harirājasaṃśrayāt kṣamataram asti paratra ceha vā /
Rām, Ki, 21, 16.2 abhimukhahatavīrasevitaṃ śayanam idaṃ mama sevituṃ kṣamam //
Rām, Ki, 22, 3.1 sugrīva doṣeṇa na māṃ gantum arhasi kilbiṣāt /
Rām, Ki, 22, 3.2 kṛṣyamāṇaṃ bhaviṣyeṇa buddhimohena māṃ balāt //
Rām, Ki, 22, 4.1 yugapadvihitaṃ tāta na manye sukham āvayoḥ /
Rām, Ki, 22, 5.2 mām apy adyaiva gacchantaṃ viddhi vaivasvatakṣayam //
Rām, Ki, 22, 7.1 asyāṃ tv aham avasthāyāṃ vīra vakṣyāmi yad vacaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 22, 9.1 mama prāṇaiḥ priyataraṃ putraṃ putram ivaurasam /
Rām, Ki, 22, 9.2 mayā hīnam ahīnārthaṃ sarvataḥ paripālaya //
Rām, Ki, 22, 10.2 bhayeṣv abhayadaś caiva yathāhaṃ plavageśvara //
Rām, Ki, 22, 16.2 udārā śrīḥ sthitā hy asyāṃ samprajahyān mṛte mayi //
Rām, Ki, 22, 21.1 yathā hi tvaṃ mahābāho lālitaḥ satataṃ mayā /
Rām, Ki, 22, 22.1 māsyāmitrair gataṃ gaccher mā śatrubhir ariṃdama /
Rām, Ki, 23, 2.1 śeṣe tvaṃ viṣame duḥkham akṛtvā vacanaṃ mama /
Rām, Ki, 23, 3.1 mattaḥ priyatarā nūnaṃ vānarendra mahī tava /
Rām, Ki, 23, 3.2 śeṣe hi tāṃ pariṣvajya māṃ ca na pratibhāṣase //
Rām, Ki, 23, 5.2 mama cemāṃ giraṃ śrutvā kiṃ tvaṃ na pratibudhyase //
Rām, Ki, 23, 7.1 viśuddhasattvābhijana priyayuddha mama priya /
Rām, Ki, 23, 7.2 mām anāthāṃ vihāyaikāṃ gatas tvam asi mānada //
Rām, Ki, 23, 8.2 śūrabhāryāṃ hatāṃ paśya sadyo māṃ vidhavāṃ kṛtām //
Rām, Ki, 23, 9.1 avabhagnaś ca me māno bhagnā me śāśvatī gatiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 23, 9.1 avabhagnaś ca me māno bhagnā me śāśvatī gatiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 23, 10.1 aśmasāramayaṃ nūnam idaṃ me hṛdayaṃ dṛḍham /
Rām, Ki, 23, 11.1 suhṛc caiva hi bhartā ca prakṛtyā ca mama priyaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 23, 24.2 bhujābhyāṃ pīnavṛttābhyām aṅgado 'ham iti bruvan //
Rām, Ki, 23, 26.1 ahaṃ putrasahāyā tvām upāse gatacetanam /
Rām, Ki, 23, 27.2 asminn avabhṛthe snātaḥ kathaṃ patnyā mayā vinā //
Rām, Ki, 23, 30.1 na me vacaḥ pathyam idaṃ tvayā kṛtaṃ na cāsmi śaktā hi nivāraṇe tava /
Rām, Ki, 23, 30.2 hatā saputrāsmi hatena saṃyuge saha tvayā śrīr vijahāti mām iha //
Rām, Ki, 25, 13.2 asmin vatsyāmy ahaṃ saumya parvate sahalakṣmaṇaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 25, 15.2 eṣa naḥ samayaḥ saumya praviśa tvaṃ svam ālayam /
Rām, Ki, 26, 14.1 ahaṃ tu khalu te vīryaṃ prasuptaṃ pratibodhaye /
Rām, Ki, 26, 17.2 vikrameṣv apratihataṃ tejaḥ protsāhayāmy aham //
Rām, Ki, 26, 18.1 śaratkālaṃ pratīkṣe 'ham iyaṃ prāvṛḍ upasthitā /
Rām, Ki, 26, 18.2 tataḥ sarāṣṭraṃ sagaṇaṃ rākṣasaṃ taṃ nihanmy aham //
Rām, Ki, 26, 23.1 niyamya kopaṃ pratipālyatāṃ śarat kṣamasva māsāṃś caturo mayā saha /
Rām, Ki, 27, 12.1 nīlameghāśritā vidyut sphurantī pratibhāti me /
Rām, Ki, 27, 14.3 mama śokābhibhūtasya kāmasaṃdīpanān sthitān //
Rām, Ki, 27, 36.2 māṃ samīkṣya samāyāntam ayodhyāyā iva svanaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 27, 38.1 ahaṃ tu hṛtadāraś ca rājyāc ca mahataś cyutaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 27, 39.1 śokaś ca mama vistīrṇo varṣāś ca bhṛśadurgamāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 27, 39.2 rāvaṇaś ca mahāñ śatrur apāraṃ pratibhāti me //
Rām, Ki, 27, 40.2 praṇate caiva sugrīve na mayā kiṃcid īritam //
Rām, Ki, 27, 43.1 tasmāt kālapratīkṣo 'haṃ sthito 'smi śubhalakṣaṇa /
Rām, Ki, 28, 25.2 kasyacit sajjate 'smākaṃ kapīśvara tavājñayā //
Rām, Ki, 28, 29.1 yathā senā samagrā me yūthapālāś ca sarvaśaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 28, 30.2 samānayantu te sainyaṃ tvaritāḥ śāsanān mama /
Rām, Ki, 28, 32.1 harīṃś ca vṛddhān upayātu sāṅgado bhavān mamājñām adhikṛtya niścitām /
Rām, Ki, 29, 7.2 yāśrame ramate bālā sādya me ramate katham //
Rām, Ki, 29, 8.2 kathaṃ sā ramate bālā paśyantī mām apaśyatī //
Rām, Ki, 29, 9.2 budhyate cārusarvāṅgī sādya me budhyate katham //
Rām, Ki, 29, 12.1 api tāṃ madviyogāc ca saukumāryāc ca bhāminīm /
Rām, Ki, 29, 32.2 mama śokābhitaptasya saumya sītām apaśyataḥ //
Rām, Ki, 29, 33.2 kṛpāṃ na kurute rājā sugrīvo mayi lakṣmaṇa //
Rām, Ki, 29, 34.2 dīno dūragṛhaḥ kāmī māṃ caiva śaraṇaṃ gataḥ //
Rām, Ki, 29, 35.2 ahaṃ vānararājasya paribhūtaḥ paraṃtapa //
Rām, Ki, 29, 37.2 mūrkhaṃ grāmyasukhe saktaṃ sugrīvaṃ vacanān mama //
Rām, Ki, 29, 41.1 nūnaṃ kāñcanapṛṣṭhasya vikṛṣṭasya mayā raṇe /
Rām, Ki, 29, 42.1 ghoraṃ jyātalanirghoṣaṃ kruddhasya mama saṃyuge /
Rām, Ki, 29, 43.2 tvatsahāyasya me vīra na cintā syān nṛpātmaja //
Rām, Ki, 29, 46.2 śokadīneṣu nāsmāsu sugrīvaḥ kurute dayām //
Rām, Ki, 29, 47.2 mama roṣasya yadrūpaṃ brūyāś cainam idaṃ vacaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 29, 49.1 eka eva raṇe vālī śareṇa nihato mayā /
Rām, Ki, 29, 51.1 kuruṣva satyaṃ mayi vānareśvara pratiśrutaṃ dharmam avekṣya śāśvatam /
Rām, Ki, 29, 51.2 mā vālinaṃ pretya gato yamakṣayaṃ tvam adya paśyer mama coditaiḥ śaraiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 30, 32.2 sugrīvaḥ kathyatāṃ vatsa mamāgamanam ity uta //
Rām, Ki, 31, 3.1 na me durvyāhṛtaṃ kiṃcin nāpi me duranuṣṭhitam /
Rām, Ki, 31, 3.1 na me durvyāhṛtaṃ kiṃcin nāpi me duranuṣṭhitam /
Rām, Ki, 31, 4.1 asuhṛdbhir mamāmitrair nityam antaradarśibhiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 31, 4.2 mama doṣān asaṃbhūtāñ śrāvito rāghavānujaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 31, 6.1 na khalvasti mama trāso lakṣmaṇānnāpi rāghavāt /
Rām, Ki, 31, 8.1 atonimittaṃ trasto 'haṃ rāmeṇa tu mahātmanā /
Rām, Ki, 31, 8.2 yan mamopakṛtaṃ śakyaṃ pratikartuṃ na tan mayā //
Rām, Ki, 31, 8.2 yan mamopakṛtaṃ śakyaṃ pratikartuṃ na tan mayā //
Rām, Ki, 31, 17.1 kṛtāparādhasya hi te nānyat paśyāmy ahaṃ kṣamam /
Rām, Ki, 34, 5.2 prāptavān iha sugrīvo rumāṃ māṃ ca paraṃtapa //
Rām, Ki, 34, 13.1 rumāṃ māṃ kapirājyaṃ ca dhanadhānyavasūni ca /
Rām, Ki, 34, 13.2 rāmapriyārthaṃ sugrīvas tyajed iti matir mama //
Rām, Ki, 34, 18.2 āgamas tu na me vyaktaḥ śravāt tasya bravīmy aham //
Rām, Ki, 34, 18.2 āgamas tu na me vyaktaḥ śravāt tasya bravīmy aham //
Rām, Ki, 35, 5.2 rāmaprasādāt saumitre punaḥ prāptam idaṃ mayā //
Rām, Ki, 35, 7.2 sahāyamātreṇa mayā rāghavaḥ svena tejasā //
Rām, Ki, 35, 10.1 anuyātrāṃ narendrasya kariṣye 'haṃ nararṣabha /
Rām, Ki, 35, 11.2 preṣyasya kṣamitavyaṃ me na kaścin nāparādhyati //
Rām, Ki, 35, 13.1 sarvathā hi mama bhrātā sanātho vānareśvara /
Rām, Ki, 35, 17.2 varjayitvā mama jyeṣṭhaṃ tvāṃ ca vānarasattama //
Rām, Ki, 35, 19.1 kiṃ tu śīghram ito vīra niṣkrāma tvaṃ mayā saha /
Rām, Ki, 35, 20.2 mayā tvaṃ paruṣāṇy uktas tac ca tvaṃ kṣantum arhasi //
Rām, Ki, 36, 10.1 preṣitāḥ prathamaṃ ye ca mayā dūtā mahājavāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 36, 11.2 ihānayasva tān sarvāñ śīghraṃ tu mama śāsanāt //
Rām, Ki, 36, 12.1 ahobhir daśabhir ye ca nāgacchanti mamājñayā /
Rām, Ki, 36, 13.1 śatāny atha sahasrāṇi koṭyaś ca mama śāsanāt /
Rām, Ki, 36, 13.2 prayāntu kapisiṃhānāṃ diśo mama mate sthitāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 36, 14.2 ghorarūpāḥ kapiśreṣṭhā yāntu macchāsanād itaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 36, 15.2 ānayantu harīn sarvāṃs tvaritāḥ śāsanān mama //
Rām, Ki, 37, 5.1 evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ stheyaṃ tvacchāsane mayā /
Rām, Ki, 37, 8.2 upasthāpayata kṣipraṃ śibikāṃ mama vānarāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 37, 25.2 tvatprasādān mahābāho punaḥ prāptam idaṃ mayā //
Rām, Ki, 38, 4.2 jānāmy ahaṃ tvāṃ sugrīva satataṃ priyavādinam //
Rām, Ki, 38, 5.2 tvam eva me suhṛn mitraṃ sāhāyyaṃ kartum arhasi //
Rām, Ki, 39, 2.2 vānarendrā mahendrābhā ye madviṣayavāsinaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 39, 8.1 kāmam eṣām idaṃ kāryaṃ viditaṃ mama tattvataḥ /
Rām, Ki, 39, 12.1 nāham asmin prabhuḥ kārye vānareśa na lakṣmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 39, 13.1 tvam evājñāpaya vibho mama kāryaviniścayam /
Rām, Ki, 39, 13.2 tvaṃ hi jānāsi yat kāryaṃ mama vīra na saṃśayaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 39, 14.2 bhavān asmaddhite yuktaḥ sukṛtārtho 'rthavittamaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 39, 59.2 ye ca noktā mayā deśā viceyā teṣu jānakī //
Rām, Ki, 39, 62.1 ūrdhvaṃ māsān na vastavyaṃ vasan vadhyo bhaven mama /
Rām, Ki, 40, 45.2 mattulyavibhavo bhogaiḥ sukhaṃ sa vihariṣyati //
Rām, Ki, 40, 46.1 tataḥ priyataro nāsti mama prāṇād viśeṣataḥ /
Rām, Ki, 40, 46.2 kṛtāparādho bahuśo mama bandhur bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ki, 41, 33.2 matprasādād bhaviṣyanti divā rātrau ca kāñcanāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 41, 47.1 ūrdhvaṃ māsān na vastavyaṃ vasan vadhyo bhaven mama /
Rām, Ki, 41, 47.2 sahaiva śūro yuṣmābhiḥ śvaśuro me gamiṣyati //
Rām, Ki, 41, 48.2 gurur eṣa mahābāhuḥ śvaśuro me mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 42, 6.1 kṛtaṃ hi priyam asmākaṃ rāghaveṇa mahātmanā /
Rām, Ki, 42, 7.2 tathā bhavadbhiḥ kartavyam asmatpriyahitaiṣibhiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 42, 8.2 asmāsu cāgataprītī rāmaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 42, 60.1 sarvam etad vicetavyaṃ yan mayā parikīrtitam /
Rām, Ki, 42, 61.1 tataḥ kṛtaṃ dāśarather mahat priyaṃ mahattaraṃ cāpi tato mama priyam /
Rām, Ki, 42, 62.1 tataḥ kṛtārthāḥ sahitāḥ sabāndhavā mayārcitāḥ sarvaguṇair manoramaiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 43, 12.2 matsakāśād anuprāptam anudvignānupaśyati //
Rām, Ki, 43, 13.2 sugrīvasya ca saṃdeśaḥ siddhiṃ kathayatīva me //
Rām, Ki, 43, 16.1 atibala balam āśritas tavāhaṃ harivaravikrama vikramair analpaiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 44, 10.1 aham eko haniṣyāmi prāptaṃ rāvaṇam āhave /
Rām, Ki, 44, 12.1 vidhamiṣyāmy ahaṃ vṛkṣān dārayiṣyāmy ahaṃ girīn /
Rām, Ki, 44, 12.1 vidhamiṣyāmy ahaṃ vṛkṣān dārayiṣyāmy ahaṃ girīn /
Rām, Ki, 44, 13.1 ahaṃ yojanasaṃkhyāyāḥ plavitā nātra saṃśayaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 44, 13.2 śataṃ yojanasaṃkhyāyāḥ śataṃ samadhikaṃ hy aham //
Rām, Ki, 45, 5.1 tato 'haṃ tatra nikṣipto guhād vārivinītavat /
Rām, Ki, 45, 6.2 tad ahaṃ vismito dṛṣṭvā bhrātṛśokaviṣārditaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 45, 7.1 athāhaṃ kṛtabuddhis tu suvyaktaṃ nihato guruḥ /
Rām, Ki, 45, 7.2 śilā parvatasaṃkāśā biladvāri mayā kṛtā /
Rām, Ki, 45, 8.1 tato 'ham āgāṃ kiṣkindhāṃ nirāśas tasya jīvite /
Rām, Ki, 45, 9.2 tato 'ham adadāṃ rājyaṃ gauravād bhayayantritaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 45, 10.1 sa māṃ jighāṃsur duṣṭātmā vālī pravyathitendriyaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 45, 11.1 tato 'haṃ vālinā tena sānubandhaḥ pradhāvitaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 45, 12.1 ādarśatalasaṃkāśā tato vai pṛthivī mayā /
Rām, Ki, 45, 13.1 tataḥ pūrvam ahaṃ gatvā dakṣiṇām aham āśritaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 45, 13.1 tataḥ pūrvam ahaṃ gatvā dakṣiṇām aham āśritaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 45, 13.3 uttarāṃ tu diśaṃ yāntaṃ hanumān mām athābravīt //
Rām, Ki, 45, 14.1 idānīṃ me smṛtaṃ rājan yathā vālī harīśvaraḥ /
Rām, Ki, 45, 15.2 tatra vāsaḥ sukho 'smākaṃ nirudvigno bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ki, 45, 17.1 evaṃ mayā tadā rājan pratyakṣam upalakṣitam /
Rām, Ki, 48, 2.2 daryo giriguhāś caiva vicitā naḥ samantataḥ //
Rām, Ki, 48, 3.1 tatra tatra sahāsmābhir jānakī na ca dṛśyate /
Rām, Ki, 48, 4.1 kālaś ca no mahān yātaḥ sugrīvaś cograśāsanaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 48, 6.2 kāryasiddhikarāṇy āhus tasmād etad bravīmy aham //
Rām, Ki, 48, 8.2 alaṃ nirvedam āgamya na hi no malinaṃ kṣamam //
Rām, Ki, 48, 10.2 ucyatāṃ vā kṣamaṃ yan naḥ sarveṣām eva vānarāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 49, 12.2 vayaṃ sarve pariśrāntā na ca paśyāmi maithilīm //
Rām, Ki, 50, 3.3 dṛṣṭvā vayaṃ pravyathitāḥ saṃbhrāntā naṣṭacetasaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 50, 8.2 ajānatāṃ naḥ sarveṣāṃ sarvam ākhyātum arhasi //
Rām, Ki, 50, 16.1 duhitā merusāvarṇer ahaṃ tasyāḥ svayaṃ prabhā /
Rām, Ki, 50, 17.1 mama priyasakhī hemā nṛttagītaviśāradā /
Rām, Ki, 50, 19.2 bhuktvā pītvā ca pānīyaṃ sarvaṃ me vaktum arhatha //
Rām, Ki, 51, 2.2 yadi caitan mayā śrāvyaṃ śrotum icchāmi kathyatām //
Rām, Ki, 51, 6.2 rājā vānaramukhyānāṃ yena prasthāpitā vayam //
Rām, Ki, 51, 7.2 sahaibhir vānarair mukhyair aṅgadapramukhair vayam //
Rām, Ki, 51, 9.1 vicitya tu vayaṃ sarve samagrāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ diśam /
Rām, Ki, 51, 12.3 sādhv atra praviśāmeti mayā tūktāḥ plavaṃgamāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 51, 15.1 etan naḥ kāryam etena kṛtyena vayam āgatāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 51, 15.1 etan naḥ kāryam etena kṛtyena vayam āgatāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 51, 16.2 asmābhir upabhuktāni bubhukṣāparipīḍitaiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 51, 19.2 carantyā mama dharmeṇa na kāryam iha kenacit //
Rām, Ki, 52, 2.2 yaḥ kṛtaḥ samayo 'smākaṃ sugrīveṇa mahātmanā /
Rām, Ki, 52, 4.2 trātum arhasi naḥ sarvān sugrīvabhayaśaṅkitān //
Rām, Ki, 52, 5.1 mahac ca kāryam asmābhiḥ kartavyaṃ dharmacāriṇi /
Rām, Ki, 52, 5.2 tac cāpi na kṛtaṃ kāryam asmābhir iha vāsibhiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 52, 20.1 śāsanāt kapirājasya vayaṃ sarve vinirgatāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 52, 22.2 na kṣamiṣyati naḥ sarvān aparādhakṛto gatān //
Rām, Ki, 52, 23.2 tasmāt kṣamam ihādyaiva prāyopaviśanaṃ hi naḥ //
Rām, Ki, 52, 24.3 vadhenāpratirūpeṇa śreyān mṛtyur ihaiva naḥ //
Rām, Ki, 52, 25.1 na cāhaṃ yauvarājyena sugrīveṇābhiṣecitaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 52, 26.1 sa pūrvaṃ baddhavairo māṃ rājā dṛṣṭvā vyatikramam /
Rām, Ki, 52, 27.1 kiṃ me suhṛdbhir vyasanaṃ paśyadbhir jīvitāntare /
Rām, Ki, 52, 29.2 adṛṣṭāyāṃ ca vaidehyāṃ dṛṣṭvāsmāṃś ca samāgatān //
Rām, Ki, 52, 32.2 ihāsti no naiva bhayaṃ puraṃdarān na rāghavād vānararājato 'pi vā //
Rām, Ki, 52, 33.2 yathā na hanyema tathā vidhānam asaktam adyaiva vidhīyatāṃ naḥ //
Rām, Ki, 53, 11.1 na hy ahaṃ ta ime sarve sāmadānādibhir guṇaiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 53, 19.1 asmābhis tu gataṃ sārdhaṃ vinītavad upasthitam /
Rām, Ki, 54, 8.2 kathaṃ śatrukulīnaṃ māṃ sugrīvo jīvayiṣyati //
Rām, Ki, 54, 9.1 bhinnamantro 'parāddhaś ca hīnaśaktiḥ kathaṃ hy aham /
Rām, Ki, 54, 10.1 upāṃśudaṇḍena hi māṃ bandhanenopapādayet /
Rām, Ki, 54, 11.1 bandhanāc cāvasādān me śreyaḥ prāyopaveśanam /
Rām, Ki, 54, 11.2 anujānīta māṃ sarve gṛhān gacchantu vānarāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 54, 12.1 ahaṃ vaḥ pratijānāmi na gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ purīm /
Rām, Ki, 54, 12.1 ahaṃ vaḥ pratijānāmi na gamiṣyāmy ahaṃ purīm /
Rām, Ki, 54, 12.2 ihaiva prāyam āsiṣye śreyo maraṇam eva me //
Rām, Ki, 54, 13.2 vācyas tato yavīyān me sugrīvo vānareśvaraḥ //
Rām, Ki, 54, 14.1 ārogyapūrvaṃ kuśalaṃ vācyā mātā rumā ca me /
Rām, Ki, 54, 14.2 mātaraṃ caiva me tārām āśvāsayitum arhatha //
Rām, Ki, 54, 15.2 vinaṣṭaṃ mām iha śrutvā vyaktaṃ hāsyati jīvitam //
Rām, Ki, 55, 4.2 yathāyaṃ vihito bhakṣyaś cirān mahyam upāgataḥ //
Rām, Ki, 55, 10.2 priyaṃ kurvanti rāmasya tyaktvā prāṇān yathā vayam //
Rām, Ki, 55, 11.1 rāghavārthe pariśrāntā vayaṃ saṃtyaktajīvitāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 55, 17.1 ko 'yaṃ girā ghoṣayati prāṇaiḥ priyatarasya me /
Rām, Ki, 55, 17.2 jaṭāyuṣo vadhaṃ bhrātuḥ kampayann iva me manaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 55, 18.2 nāmadheyam idaṃ bhrātuś cirasyādya mayā śrutam //
Rām, Ki, 55, 19.2 tad iccheyam ahaṃ śrotuṃ vināśaṃ vānararṣabhāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 55, 20.2 tasyaiva ca mama bhrātuḥ sakhā daśarathaḥ katham /
Rām, Ki, 56, 2.2 cakrur buddhiṃ tadā raudrāṃ sarvān no bhakṣayiṣyati //
Rām, Ki, 56, 3.1 sarvathā prāyam āsīnān yadi no bhakṣayiṣyati /
Rām, Ki, 56, 5.2 mamāryaḥ pārthivaḥ pakṣin dhārmikau tasya cātmajau //
Rām, Ki, 56, 6.2 loke viśrutakarmābhūd rājā vālī pitā mama //
Rām, Ki, 56, 12.1 tato mama pitṛvyeṇa sugrīveṇa mahātmanā /
Rām, Ki, 56, 12.2 cakāra rāghavaḥ sakhyaṃ so 'vadhīt pitaraṃ mama //
Rām, Ki, 56, 13.1 mama pitrā viruddho hi sugrīvaḥ sacivaiḥ saha /
Rām, Ki, 56, 14.2 rājā vānaramukhyānāṃ yena prasthāpitā vayam //
Rām, Ki, 56, 16.1 te vayaṃ daṇḍakāraṇyaṃ vicitya susamāhitāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 56, 17.2 vyatītas tatra no māso yo rājñā samayaḥ kṛtaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 56, 18.1 te vayaṃ kapirājasya sarve vacanakāriṇaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 56, 19.2 gatānām api sarveṣāṃ tatra no nāsti jīvitam //
Rām, Ki, 57, 2.1 yavīyān mama sa bhrātā jaṭāyur nāma vānarāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 57, 3.2 na hi me śaktir adyāsti bhrātur vairavimokṣaṇe //
Rām, Ki, 57, 4.1 purā vṛtravadhe vṛtte sa cāhaṃ ca jayaiṣiṇau /
Rām, Ki, 57, 6.1 tam ahaṃ bhrātaraṃ dṛṣṭvā sūryaraśmibhir arditam /
Rām, Ki, 57, 7.1 nirdagdhapakṣaḥ patito vindhye 'haṃ vānarottamāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 57, 7.2 aham asmin vasan bhrātuḥ pravṛttiṃ nopalakṣaye //
Rām, Ki, 57, 9.1 jaṭāyuṣo yadi bhrātā śrutaṃ te gaditaṃ mayā /
Rām, Ki, 57, 10.2 antike yadi vā dūre yadi jānāsi śaṃsa naḥ //
Rām, Ki, 57, 12.1 nirdagdhapakṣo gṛdhro 'haṃ gatavīryaḥ plavaṃgamāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 57, 14.1 rāmasya yad idaṃ kāryaṃ kartavyaṃ prathamaṃ mayā /
Rām, Ki, 57, 14.2 jarayā ca hṛtaṃ tejaḥ prāṇāś ca śithilā mama //
Rām, Ki, 57, 15.2 hriyamāṇā mayā dṛṣṭā rāvaṇena durātmanā //
Rām, Ki, 57, 18.1 tāṃ tu sītām ahaṃ manye rāmasya parikīrtanāt /
Rām, Ki, 57, 18.2 śrūyatāṃ me kathayato nilayaṃ tasya rakṣasaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 57, 27.3 vainateyāc ca no janma sarveṣāṃ vānararṣabhāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 57, 28.2 ihastho 'haṃ prapaśyāmi rāvaṇaṃ jānakīṃ tathā //
Rām, Ki, 57, 29.1 asmākam api sauvarṇaṃ divyaṃ cakṣurbalaṃ tathā /
Rām, Ki, 57, 29.3 ā yojanaśatāt sāgrād vayaṃ paśyāma nityaśaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 57, 30.1 asmākaṃ vihitā vṛttir nisargeṇa ca dūrataḥ /
Rām, Ki, 58, 6.1 śrūyatām iha vaidehyā yathā me haraṇaṃ śrutam /
Rām, Ki, 58, 6.2 yena cāpi mamākhyātaṃ yatra cāyatalocanā //
Rām, Ki, 58, 7.1 aham asmin girau durge bahuyojanam āyate /
Rām, Ki, 58, 8.1 taṃ mām evaṃgataṃ putraḥ supārśvo nāma nāmataḥ /
Rām, Ki, 58, 9.2 mṛgāṇāṃ tu bhayaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ tatastīkṣṇakṣudhā vayam //
Rām, Ki, 58, 10.1 sa kadācit kṣudhārtasya mama cāhārakāṅkṣiṇaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 58, 10.2 gatasūryo 'hani prāpto mama putro hyanāmiṣaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 58, 11.1 sa mayā vṛddhabhāvācca kopācca paribhartsitaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 58, 12.1 sa mamāhārasaṃrodhāt pīḍitaḥ prītivardhanaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 58, 13.1 ahaṃ tāta yathākālam āmiṣārthī kham āplutaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 58, 15.1 tatra kaścinmayā dṛṣṭaḥ sūryodayasamaprabhām /
Rām, Ki, 58, 16.1 so 'ham abhyavahārārthī tau dṛṣṭvā kṛtaniścayaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 58, 18.2 athāhaṃ khecarair bhūtair abhigamya sabhājitaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 58, 19.1 diṣṭyā jīvasi tāteti abruvanmāṃ maharṣayaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 58, 20.1 evam uktastato 'haṃ taiḥ siddhaiḥ paramaśobhanaiḥ /
Rām, Ki, 58, 20.2 sa ca me rāvaṇo rājā rakṣasāṃ prativeditaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 58, 23.1 etam arthaṃ samagraṃ me supārśvaḥ pratyavedayat /
Rām, Ki, 58, 23.2 tacchrutvāpi hi me buddhir nāsīt kācit parākrame //
Rām, Ki, 58, 24.2 yat tu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ vāgbuddhiguṇavartinā //
Rām, Ki, 58, 25.3 yaddhi dāśaratheḥ kāryaṃ mama tannātra saṃśayaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 59, 3.1 kṛtvā niḥśabdam ekāgrāḥ śṛṇvantu harayo mama /
Rām, Ki, 59, 9.2 vasato mama dharmajñāḥ svargate tu niśākare //
Rām, Ki, 59, 11.2 jaṭāyuṣā mayā caiva bahuśo 'bhigato hi saḥ //
Rām, Ki, 59, 17.1 ṛṣistu dṛṣṭvā māṃ tuṣṭaḥ praviṣṭaścāśramaṃ punaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 59, 19.1 dvau gṛdhrau dṛṣṭapūrvau me mātariśvasamau jave /
Rām, Ki, 59, 20.2 mānuṣaṃ rūpam āsthāya gṛhṇītāṃ caraṇau mama //
Rām, Ki, 60, 3.1 ahaṃ caiva jaṭāyuśca saṃgharṣād darpamohitau /
Rām, Ki, 60, 5.1 athāvāṃ yugapat prāptāvapaśyāva mahītale /
Rām, Ki, 60, 7.2 āvām ālokayāvastad vanaṃ śādvalasaṃsthitam //
Rām, Ki, 60, 10.1 tīvrasvedaśca khedaśca bhayaṃ cāsīt tadāvayoḥ /
Rām, Ki, 60, 12.2 tulyaḥ pṛthvīpramāṇena bhāskaraḥ pratibhāti nau //
Rām, Ki, 60, 13.1 jaṭāyur mām anāpṛcchya nipapāta mahīṃ tataḥ /
Rām, Ki, 60, 13.2 taṃ dṛṣṭvā tūrṇam ākāśād ātmānaṃ muktavān aham //
Rām, Ki, 60, 14.1 pakṣibhyāṃ ca mayā gupto jaṭāyur na pradahyata /
Rām, Ki, 60, 14.2 pramādāt tatra nirdagdhaḥ patan vāyupathād aham //
Rām, Ki, 60, 15.2 ahaṃ tu patito vindhye dagdhapakṣo jaḍīkṛtaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 61, 3.1 purāṇe sumahat kāryaṃ bhaviṣyaṃ hi mayā śrutam /
Rām, Ki, 61, 3.2 dṛṣṭaṃ me tapasā caiva śrutvā ca viditaṃ mama //
Rām, Ki, 61, 3.2 dṛṣṭaṃ me tapasā caiva śrutvā ca viditaṃ mama //
Rām, Ki, 61, 10.1 yadi jīvati me bhartā lakṣmaṇena saha prabhuḥ /
Rām, Ki, 61, 13.1 utsaheyam ahaṃ kartum adyaiva tvāṃ sapakṣakam /
Rām, Ki, 61, 15.1 icchāmyaham api draṣṭuṃ bhrātārau rāmalakṣmaṇau /
Rām, Ki, 62, 1.2 māṃ praśasyābhyanujñāpya praviṣṭaḥ sa svam āśramam //
Rām, Ki, 62, 2.2 ahaṃ vindhyaṃ samāruhya bhavataḥ pratipālaye //
Rām, Ki, 62, 4.2 māṃ nirdahati saṃtāpo vitarkair bahubhir vṛtam //
Rām, Ki, 62, 5.2 buddhir yā tena me dattā prāṇasaṃrakṣaṇāya tu /
Rām, Ki, 62, 5.3 sā me 'panayate duḥkhaṃ dīptevāgniśikhā tamaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 62, 6.1 budhyatā ca mayā vīryaṃ rāvaṇasya durātmanaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 62, 7.2 na me daśarathasnehāt putreṇotpāditaṃ priyam //
Rām, Ki, 62, 10.2 ādityaraśminirdagdhau pakṣau me punar utthitau //
Rām, Ki, 62, 11.1 yauvane vartamānasya mamāsīd yaḥ parākramaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 62, 12.2 pakṣalābho mamāyaṃ vaḥ siddhipratyayakārakaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 63, 10.1 na niṣādena naḥ kāryaṃ viṣādo doṣavattaraḥ /
Rām, Ki, 63, 18.2 ito nivṛttāḥ paśyema siddhārthāḥ sukhino vayam //
Rām, Ki, 63, 20.2 sa dadātviha naḥ śīghraṃ puṇyām abhayadakṣiṇām //
Rām, Ki, 64, 7.2 yojanānāṃ paraṃ ṣaṣṭim ahaṃ plavitum utsahe //
Rām, Ki, 64, 8.2 gamiṣyāmi na saṃdehaḥ saptatiṃ yojanānyaham //
Rām, Ki, 64, 11.1 pūrvam asmākam apyāsīt kaścid gatiparākramaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 64, 11.2 te vayaṃ vayasaḥ pāram anuprāptāḥ sma sāmpratam //
Rām, Ki, 64, 14.2 na khalvetāvad evāsīd gamane me parākramaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 64, 15.1 mayā mahābalaiścaiva yajñe viṣṇuḥ sanātanaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 64, 16.1 sa idānīm ahaṃ vṛddhaḥ plavane mandavikramaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 64, 16.2 yauvane ca tadāsīnme balam apratimaṃ paraiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 64, 17.1 saṃpratyetāvatīṃ śaktiṃ gamane tarkayāmyaham /
Rām, Ki, 64, 19.1 aham etad gamiṣyāmi yojanānāṃ śataṃ mahat /
Rām, Ki, 64, 19.2 nivartane tu me śaktiḥ syānna veti na niścitam //
Rām, Ki, 64, 23.1 bhavān kalatram asmākaṃ svāmibhāve vyavasthitaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 64, 27.1 guruśca guruputraśca tvaṃ hi naḥ kapisattama /
Rām, Ki, 64, 27.2 bhavantam āśritya vayaṃ samarthā hyarthasādhane //
Rām, Ki, 64, 29.1 yadi nāhaṃ gamiṣyāmi nānyo vānarapuṃgavaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 64, 29.2 punaḥ khalvidam asmābhiḥ kāryaṃ prāyopaveśanam //
Rām, Ki, 65, 5.1 bahuśo hi mayā dṛṣṭaḥ sāgare sa mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 65, 29.1 vayam adya gataprāṇā bhavān asmāsu sāmpratam /
Rām, Ki, 65, 29.1 vayam adya gataprāṇā bhavān asmāsu sāmpratam /
Rām, Ki, 65, 30.1 trivikrame mayā tāta saśailavanakānanā /
Rām, Ki, 65, 31.1 tadā cauṣadhayo 'smābhiḥ saṃcitā devaśāsanāt /
Rām, Ki, 65, 31.2 niṣpannam amṛtaṃ yābhistadāsīnno mahad balam //
Rām, Ki, 65, 32.1 sa idānīm ahaṃ vṛddhaḥ parihīnaparākramaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 65, 32.2 sāmprataṃ kālam asmākaṃ bhavān sarvaguṇānvitaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 66, 7.1 tasyāhaṃ śīghravegasya śīghragasya mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 66, 7.2 mārutasyaurasaḥ putraḥ plavane nāsti me samaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 66, 9.1 bāhuvegapraṇunnena sāgareṇāham utsahe /
Rām, Ki, 66, 10.1 mamorujaṅghāvegena bhaviṣyati samutthitaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 66, 11.2 vainateyam ahaṃ śaktaḥ parigantuṃ sahasraśaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 66, 16.2 anuyāsyati mām adya plavamānaṃ vihāyasā /
Rām, Ki, 66, 16.3 bhaviṣyati hi me panthāḥ svāteḥ panthā ivāmbare //
Rām, Ki, 66, 18.1 mahāmerupratīkāśaṃ māṃ drakṣyadhvaṃ plavaṃgamāḥ /
Rām, Ki, 66, 20.1 vainateyasya vā śaktir mama vā mārutasya vā /
Rām, Ki, 66, 20.3 na hi bhūtaṃ prapaśyāmi yo māṃ plutam anuvrajet //
Rām, Ki, 66, 22.1 bhaviṣyati hi me rūpaṃ plavamānasya sāgaram /
Rām, Ki, 66, 23.1 buddhyā cāhaṃ prapaśyāmi manaśceṣṭā ca me tathā /
Rām, Ki, 66, 23.1 buddhyā cāhaṃ prapaśyāmi manaśceṣṭā ca me tathā /
Rām, Ki, 66, 23.2 ahaṃ drakṣyāmi vaidehīṃ pramodadhvaṃ plavaṃgamāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 66, 24.2 ayutaṃ yojanānāṃ tu gamiṣyāmīti me matiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 66, 25.3 laṅkāṃ vāpi samutkṣipya gaccheyam iti me matiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 66, 31.2 neyaṃ mama mahī vegaṃ plavane dhārayiṣyati //
Rām, Ki, 66, 33.1 etāni mama niṣpeṣaṃ pādayoḥ patatāṃ varāḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 39.1 sarvathā kṛtakāryo 'ham eṣyāmi saha sītayā /
Rām, Su, 1, 76.1 sāhāyyaṃ vānarendrasya yadi nāhaṃ hanūmataḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 77.1 aham ikṣvākunāthena sagareṇa vivardhitaḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 78.1 tathā mayā vidhātavyaṃ viśrameta yathā kapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 78.2 śeṣaṃ ca mayi viśrāntaḥ sukhenātipatiṣyati //
Rām, Su, 1, 84.1 tasya sāhyaṃ mayā kāryam ikṣvākukulavartinaḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 84.2 mama ikṣvākavaḥ pūjyāḥ paraṃ pūjyatamāstava //
Rām, Su, 1, 85.1 kuru sācivyam asmākaṃ na naḥ kāryam atikramet /
Rām, Su, 1, 85.1 kuru sācivyam asmākaṃ na naḥ kāryam atikramet /
Rām, Su, 1, 86.2 asmākam atithiścaiva pūjyaśca plavatāṃ varaḥ //
Rām, Su, 1, 98.2 nipatya mama śṛṅgeṣu viśramasva yathāsukham //
Rām, Su, 1, 101.1 tvannimittam anenāhaṃ bahumānāt pracoditaḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 102.1 tiṣṭha tvaṃ hariśārdūla mayi viśramya gamyatām /
Rām, Su, 1, 103.1 asmākam api saṃbandhaḥ kapimukhyastvayāsti vai /
Rām, Su, 1, 104.2 teṣāṃ mukhyatamaṃ manye tvām ahaṃ kapikuñjara //
Rām, Su, 1, 107.2 tasmāt tvaṃ pūjanīyo me śṛṇu cāpyatra kāraṇam //
Rām, Su, 1, 111.1 sa mām upagataḥ kruddho vajram udyamya devarāṭ /
Rām, Su, 1, 111.2 tato 'haṃ sahasā kṣiptaḥ śvasanena mahātmanā //
Rām, Su, 1, 113.1 tato 'haṃ mānayāmi tvāṃ mānyo hi mama mārutaḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 113.1 tato 'haṃ mānayāmi tvāṃ mānyo hi mama mārutaḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 113.2 tvayā me hyeṣa saṃbandhaḥ kapimukhya mahāguṇaḥ //
Rām, Su, 1, 114.1 asminn evaṃgate kārye sāgarasya mamaiva ca /
Rām, Su, 1, 117.1 tvarate kāryakālo me ahaścāpyativartate /
Rām, Su, 1, 117.2 pratijñā ca mayā dattā na sthātavyam ihāntarā //
Rām, Su, 1, 136.1 mama bhakṣaḥ pradiṣṭastvam īśvarair vānararṣabha /
Rām, Su, 1, 136.2 ahaṃ tvāṃ bhakṣayiṣyāmi praviśedaṃ mamānanam //
Rām, Su, 1, 136.2 ahaṃ tvāṃ bhakṣayiṣyāmi praviśedaṃ mamānanam //
Rām, Su, 1, 140.1 tasyāḥ sakāśaṃ dūto 'haṃ gamiṣye rāmaśāsanāt /
Rām, Su, 1, 142.2 abravīnnātivartenmāṃ kaścid eṣa varo mama //
Rām, Su, 1, 142.2 abravīnnātivartenmāṃ kaścid eṣa varo mama //
Rām, Su, 1, 143.2 abravīt kuru vai vaktraṃ yena māṃ viṣahiṣyase //
Rām, Su, 1, 167.1 adya dīrghasya kālasya bhaviṣyāmyaham āśitā /
Rām, Su, 1, 167.2 idaṃ hi me mahat sattvaṃ cirasya vaśam āgatam //
Rām, Su, 1, 186.1 kāyavṛddhiṃ pravegaṃ ca mama dṛṣṭvaiva rākṣasāḥ /
Rām, Su, 1, 186.2 mayi kautūhalaṃ kuryur iti mene mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 2, 4.1 śatānyahaṃ yojanānāṃ krameyaṃ subahūnyapi /
Rām, Su, 2, 28.2 vāliputrasya nīlasya mama rājñaśca dhīmataḥ //
Rām, Su, 2, 31.1 anena rūpeṇa mayā na śakyā rakṣasāṃ purī /
Rām, Su, 2, 32.2 vañcanīyā mayā sarve jānakīṃ parimārgatā //
Rām, Su, 2, 33.1 lakṣyālakṣyeṇa rūpeṇa rātrau laṅkā purī mayā /
Rām, Su, 2, 33.2 praveṣṭuṃ prāptakālaṃ me kṛtyaṃ sādhayituṃ mahat //
Rām, Su, 2, 40.1 mayi dṛṣṭe tu rakṣobhī rāmasya viditātmanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 2, 42.1 vāyur apyatra nājñātaścared iti matir mama /
Rām, Su, 2, 43.1 ihāhaṃ yadi tiṣṭhāmi svena rūpeṇa saṃvṛtaḥ /
Rām, Su, 2, 44.1 tad ahaṃ svena rūpeṇa rajanyāṃ hrasvatāṃ gataḥ /
Rām, Su, 3, 16.2 ṛkṣasya ketumālasya mama caiva gatir bhavet //
Rām, Su, 9, 35.2 idaṃ khalu mamātyarthaṃ dharmalopaṃ kariṣyati //
Rām, Su, 9, 36.1 na hi me paradārāṇāṃ dṛṣṭir viṣayavartinī /
Rām, Su, 9, 36.2 ayaṃ cātra mayā dṛṣṭaḥ paradāraparigrahaḥ //
Rām, Su, 9, 38.1 kāmaṃ dṛṣṭvā mayā sarvā viśvastā rāvaṇastriyaḥ /
Rām, Su, 9, 38.2 na tu me manasaḥ kiṃcid vaikṛtyam upapadyate //
Rām, Su, 9, 39.2 śubhāśubhāsvavasthāsu tacca me suvyavasthitam //
Rām, Su, 9, 40.1 nānyatra hi mayā śakyā vaidehī parimārgitum /
Rām, Su, 9, 42.1 tad idaṃ mārgitaṃ tāvacchuddhena manasā mayā /
Rām, Su, 10, 2.2 dhruvaṃ nu sītā mriyate yathā na me vicinvato darśanam eti maithilī //
Rām, Su, 10, 5.2 na me 'sti sugrīvasamīpagā gatiḥ sutīkṣṇadaṇḍo balavāṃśca vānaraḥ //
Rām, Su, 10, 6.2 na sītā dṛśyate sādhvī vṛthā jāto mama śramaḥ //
Rām, Su, 10, 7.1 kiṃ nu māṃ vānarāḥ sarve gataṃ vakṣyanti saṃgatāḥ /
Rām, Su, 10, 7.2 gatvā tatra tvayā vīra kiṃ kṛtaṃ tad vadasva naḥ //
Rām, Su, 10, 8.1 adṛṣṭvā kiṃ pravakṣyāmi tām ahaṃ janakātmajām /
Rām, Su, 10, 12.1 tasmād anirvedakṛtaṃ yatnaṃ ceṣṭe 'ham uttamam /
Rām, Su, 11, 5.2 ākhyātā gṛdhrarājena na ca paśyāmi tām aham //
Rām, Su, 11, 18.2 kathaṃ nu khalu kartavyaṃ viṣamaṃ pratibhāti me //
Rām, Su, 11, 20.1 yadi sītām adṛṣṭvāhaṃ vānarendrapurīm itaḥ /
Rām, Su, 11, 20.2 gamiṣyāmi tataḥ ko me puruṣārtho bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Su, 11, 21.1 mamedaṃ laṅghanaṃ vyarthaṃ sāgarasya bhaviṣyati /
Rām, Su, 11, 23.2 na dṛṣṭeti mayā sītā tatastyakṣyanti jīvitam //
Rām, Su, 11, 37.1 ghoram ārodanaṃ manye gate mayi bhaviṣyati /
Rām, Su, 11, 38.1 so 'haṃ naiva gamiṣyāmi kiṣkindhāṃ nagarīm itaḥ /
Rām, Su, 11, 38.2 na hi śakṣyāmyahaṃ draṣṭuṃ sugrīvaṃ maithilīṃ vinā //
Rām, Su, 11, 39.1 mayyagacchati cehasthe dharmātmānau mahārathau /
Rām, Su, 11, 43.1 idam apy ṛṣibhir dṛṣṭaṃ niryāṇam iti me matiḥ /
Rām, Su, 11, 44.2 prabhagnā cirarātrīyaṃ mama sītām apaśyataḥ //
Rām, Su, 11, 53.1 saṃpātivacanāccāpi rāmaṃ yadyānayāmyaham /
Rām, Su, 11, 54.2 na matkṛte vinaśyeyuḥ sarve te naravānarāḥ //
Rām, Su, 11, 55.2 imām abhigamiṣyāmi na hīyaṃ vicitā mayā //
Rām, Su, 11, 64.1 saṃkṣipto 'yaṃ mayātmā ca rāmārthe rāvaṇasya ca /
Rām, Su, 11, 64.2 siddhiṃ me saṃvidhāsyanti devāḥ sarṣigaṇāstviha //
Rām, Su, 11, 65.1 brahmā svayambhūr bhagavān devāścaiva diśantu me /
Rām, Su, 11, 67.2 dāsyanti mama ye cānye adṛṣṭāḥ pathi gocarāḥ //
Rām, Su, 11, 68.2 drakṣye tad āryāvadanaṃ kadā nvahaṃ prasannatārādhipatulyadarśanam //
Rām, Su, 11, 69.2 balābhibhūtā abalā tapasvinī kathaṃ nu me dṛṣṭapathe 'dya sā bhavet //
Rām, Su, 13, 41.2 tānyevaitāni manye 'haṃ yāni rāmo 'nvakīrtayat //
Rām, Su, 13, 42.1 tatra yānyavahīnāni tānyahaṃ nopalakṣaye /
Rām, Su, 14, 12.1 sāgaraśca mayā krāntaḥ śrīmānnadanadīpatiḥ /
Rām, Su, 14, 13.2 asyāḥ kṛte jagaccāpi yuktam ityeva me matiḥ //
Rām, Su, 14, 28.2 sukhārhāṃ duḥkhitāṃ dṛṣṭvā mamāpi vyathitaṃ manaḥ //
Rām, Su, 18, 2.1 māṃ dṛṣṭvā nāganāsorugūhamānā stanodaram /
Rām, Su, 18, 3.1 kāmaye tvāṃ viśālākṣi bahu manyasva māṃ priye /
Rām, Su, 18, 4.2 vyapasarpatu te sīte bhayaṃ mattaḥ samutthitam //
Rām, Su, 18, 6.2 kāmaṃ kāmaḥ śarīre me yathākāmaṃ pravartatām //
Rām, Su, 18, 7.1 devi neha bhayaṃ kāryaṃ mayi viśvasihi priye /
Rām, Su, 18, 10.2 gītaṃ nṛttaṃ ca vādyaṃ ca labha māṃ prāpya maithili //
Rām, Su, 18, 11.2 māṃ prāpya tu kathaṃ hi syāstvam anarhā suvigrahe //
Rām, Su, 18, 15.2 tasmiṃstasmin pṛthuśroṇi cakṣur mama nibadhyate //
Rām, Su, 18, 16.1 bhava maithili bhāryā me moham enaṃ visarjaya /
Rām, Su, 18, 16.2 bahvīnām uttamastrīṇāṃ mamāgramahiṣī bhava //
Rām, Su, 18, 17.1 lokebhyo yāni ratnāni sampramathyāhṛtāni me /
Rām, Su, 18, 17.2 tāni te bhīru sarvāṇi rājyaṃ caitad ahaṃ ca te //
Rām, Su, 18, 19.1 neha paśyāmi loke 'nyaṃ yo me pratibalo bhavet /
Rām, Su, 18, 19.2 paśya me sumahad vīryam apratidvandvam āhave //
Rām, Su, 18, 20.1 asakṛt saṃyuge bhagnā mayā vimṛditadhvajāḥ /
Rām, Su, 18, 20.2 aśaktāḥ pratyanīkeṣu sthātuṃ mama surāsurāḥ //
Rām, Su, 18, 21.1 iccha māṃ kriyatām adya pratikarma tavottamam /
Rām, Su, 18, 23.1 lalasva mayi viśrabdhā dhṛṣṭam ājñāpayasva ca /
Rām, Su, 18, 23.2 matprabhāvāl lalantyāśca lalantāṃ bāndhavāstava //
Rām, Su, 18, 24.1 ṛddhiṃ mamānupaśya tvaṃ śriyaṃ bhadre yaśaśca me /
Rām, Su, 18, 24.1 ṛddhiṃ mamānupaśya tvaṃ śriyaṃ bhadre yaśaśca me /
Rām, Su, 18, 27.1 na cāpi mama hastāt tvāṃ prāptum arhati rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Su, 18, 28.2 mano harasi me bhīru suparṇaḥ pannagaṃ yathā //
Rām, Su, 18, 29.2 tāṃ dṛṣṭvā sveṣu dāreṣu ratiṃ nopalabhāmyaham //
Rām, Su, 18, 30.2 yāvantyo mama sarvāsām aiśvaryaṃ kuru jānaki //
Rām, Su, 18, 31.1 mama hyasitakeśānte trailokyapravarāḥ striyaḥ /
Rām, Su, 18, 32.2 tāni lokāṃśca suśroṇi māṃ ca bhuṅkṣva yathāsukham //
Rām, Su, 18, 33.2 na dhanena mayā tulyastejasā yaśasāpi vā //
Rām, Su, 18, 34.2 mayi lala lalane yathāsukhaṃ tvaṃ tvayi ca sametya lalantu bāndhavāste //
Rām, Su, 18, 35.2 kanakavimalahārabhūṣitāṅgī vihara mayā saha bhīru kānanāni //
Rām, Su, 19, 3.2 nivartaya mano mattaḥ svajane kriyatāṃ manaḥ //
Rām, Su, 19, 4.1 na māṃ prārthayituṃ yuktastvaṃ siddhim iva pāpakṛt /
Rām, Su, 19, 4.2 akāryaṃ na mayā kāryam ekapatnyā vigarhitam /
Rām, Su, 19, 6.1 nāham aupayikī bhāryā parabhāryā satī tava /
Rām, Su, 19, 14.1 śakyā lobhayituṃ nāham aiśvaryeṇa dhanena vā /
Rām, Su, 19, 14.2 ananyā rāghaveṇāhaṃ bhāskareṇa prabhā yathā //
Rām, Su, 19, 16.1 aham aupayikī bhāryā tasyaiva vasudhāpateḥ /
Rām, Su, 19, 17.1 sādhu rāvaṇa rāmeṇa māṃ samānaya duḥkhitām /
Rām, Su, 19, 24.1 apaneṣyati māṃ bhartā tvattaḥ śīghram ariṃdamaḥ /
Rām, Su, 19, 29.1 kṣipraṃ tava sa nātho me rāmaḥ saumitriṇā saha /
Rām, Su, 20, 3.1 saṃniyacchati me krodhaṃ tvayi kāmaḥ samutthitaḥ /
Rām, Su, 20, 6.1 paruṣāṇi hi vākyāni yāni yāni bravīṣi mām /
Rām, Su, 20, 8.1 dvau māsau rakṣitavyau me yo 'vadhiste mayā kṛtaḥ /
Rām, Su, 20, 8.1 dvau māsau rakṣitavyau me yo 'vadhiste mayā kṛtaḥ /
Rām, Su, 20, 8.2 tataḥ śayanam āroha mama tvaṃ varavarṇini //
Rām, Su, 20, 9.1 dvābhyām ūrdhvaṃ tu māsābhyāṃ bhartāraṃ mām anicchatīm /
Rām, Su, 20, 9.2 mama tvāṃ prātarāśārtham ārabhante mahānase //
Rām, Su, 20, 14.1 māṃ hi dharmātmanaḥ patnīṃ śacīm iva śacīpateḥ /
Rām, Su, 20, 18.2 kṣitau na patite kasmānmām anāryanirīkṣitaḥ //
Rām, Su, 20, 19.2 kathaṃ vyāharato māṃ te na jihvā pāpa śīryate //
Rām, Su, 20, 21.1 nāpahartum ahaṃ śakyā tasya rāmasya dhīmataḥ /
Rām, Su, 20, 29.2 nāśayāmyaham adya tvāṃ sūryaḥ saṃdhyām ivaujasā //
Rām, Su, 20, 34.1 yathā madvaśagā sītā kṣipraṃ bhavati jānakī /
Rām, Su, 20, 38.1 mayā krīḍa mahārājasītayā kiṃ tavānayā /
Rām, Su, 21, 8.3 mayoktaṃ cārusarvāṅgi vākyaṃ kiṃ nānumanyase //
Rām, Su, 22, 6.2 naitanmanasi vākyaṃ me kilbiṣaṃ pratitiṣṭhati //
Rām, Su, 22, 7.2 kāmaṃ khādata māṃ sarvā na kariṣyāmi vo vacaḥ /
Rām, Su, 22, 7.3 dīno vā rājyahīno vā yo me bhartā sa me guruḥ //
Rām, Su, 22, 7.3 dīno vā rājyahīno vā yo me bhartā sa me guruḥ //
Rām, Su, 22, 17.2 mamāpi tu vacaḥ pathyaṃ bruvantyāḥ kuru maithili //
Rām, Su, 22, 22.1 etad uktaṃ ca me vākyaṃ yadi tvaṃ na kariṣyasi /
Rām, Su, 22, 22.2 asminmuhūrte sarvāstvāṃ bhakṣayiṣyāmahe vayam //
Rām, Su, 22, 24.3 na ca naḥ kuruṣe vākyaṃ hitaṃ kālapuraskṛtam //
Rām, Su, 22, 26.1 rāvaṇasya gṛhe ruddhā asmābhistu surakṣitā /
Rām, Su, 22, 27.1 kuruṣva hitavādinyā vacanaṃ mama maithili /
Rām, Su, 22, 32.2 yadi me vyāhṛtaṃ vākyaṃ na yathāvat kariṣyasi //
Rām, Su, 22, 34.2 rāvaṇena hṛtāṃ dṛṣṭvā daurhṛdo me mahān abhūt //
Rām, Su, 22, 35.2 antrāṇyapi tathā śīrṣaṃ khādeyam iti me matiḥ //
Rām, Su, 22, 39.1 vibhajāma tataḥ sarvā vivādo me na rocate /
Rām, Su, 22, 40.2 ajāmukhyā yad uktaṃ hi tad eva mama rocate //
Rām, Su, 23, 3.2 kāmaṃ khādata māṃ sarvā na kariṣyāmi vo vacaḥ //
Rām, Su, 23, 11.2 hā śvaśru mama kausalye hā sumitreti bhāvini //
Rām, Su, 23, 13.1 yatrāham ābhiḥ krūrābhī rākṣasībhir ihārditā /
Rām, Su, 23, 16.2 dhanyāḥ paśyanti me nāthaṃ kṛtajñaṃ priyavādinam //
Rām, Su, 23, 17.2 tīkṣṇaṃ viṣam ivāsvādya durlabhaṃ mama jīvitam //
Rām, Su, 23, 18.1 kīdṛśaṃ tu mayā pāpaṃ purā dehāntare kṛtam /
Rām, Su, 23, 18.2 yenedaṃ prāpyate duḥkhaṃ mayā ghoraṃ sudāruṇam //
Rām, Su, 23, 19.2 rākṣasībhiśca rakṣantyā rāmo nāsādyate mayā //
Rām, Su, 24, 3.2 rāvaṇena pramathyāham ānītā krośatī balāt //
Rām, Su, 24, 4.2 cintayantī suduḥkhārtā nāhaṃ jīvitum utsahe //
Rām, Su, 24, 5.1 na hi me jīvitenārtho naivārthair na ca bhūṣaṇaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 24, 6.1 dhiṅ mām anāryām asatīṃ yāhaṃ tena vinā kṛtā /
Rām, Su, 24, 6.1 dhiṅ mām anāryām asatīṃ yāhaṃ tena vinā kṛtā /
Rām, Su, 24, 7.1 kā ca me jīvite śraddhā sukhe vā taṃ priyaṃ vinā /
Rām, Su, 24, 8.1 bhidyatāṃ bhakṣyatāṃ vāpi śarīraṃ visṛjāmyaham /
Rām, Su, 24, 8.2 na cāpyahaṃ ciraṃ duḥkhaṃ saheyaṃ priyavarjitā //
Rām, Su, 24, 9.2 rāvaṇaṃ kiṃ punar ahaṃ kāmayeyaṃ vigarhitam //
Rām, Su, 24, 10.2 yo nṛśaṃsasvabhāvena māṃ prārthayitum icchati //
Rām, Su, 24, 12.2 sadvṛtto niranukrośaḥ śaṅke madbhāgyasaṃkṣayāt //
Rām, Su, 24, 13.2 yenaikena nirastāni sa māṃ kiṃ nābhipadyate //
Rām, Su, 24, 14.1 niruddhā rāvaṇenāham alpavīryeṇa rakṣasā /
Rām, Su, 24, 14.2 samarthaḥ khalu me bhartā rāvaṇaṃ hantum āhave //
Rām, Su, 24, 15.2 raṇe rāmeṇa nihataḥ sa māṃ kiṃ nābhipadyate //
Rām, Su, 24, 18.1 ihasthāṃ māṃ na jānīte śaṅke lakṣmaṇapūrvajaḥ /
Rām, Su, 24, 19.1 hṛteti yo 'dhigatvā māṃ rāghavāya nivedayet /
Rām, Su, 24, 20.1 kṛtaṃ karma mahat tena māṃ tadābhyavapadyatā /
Rām, Su, 24, 21.1 yadi mām iha jānīyād vartamānāṃ sa rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Su, 24, 23.2 yathāham evaṃ rudatī tathā bhūyo na saṃśayaḥ /
Rām, Su, 24, 31.1 yadi nāma sa śūro māṃ rāmo raktāntalocanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 24, 32.1 anena tu nṛśaṃsena rāvaṇenādhamena me /
Rām, Su, 24, 34.2 dhruvaṃ māṃ prātarāśārthe rākṣasaḥ kalpayiṣyati //
Rām, Su, 24, 35.1 sāhaṃ kathaṃ kariṣyāmi taṃ vinā priyadarśanam /
Rām, Su, 24, 36.1 yadi kaścit pradātā me viṣasyādya bhaved iha /
Rām, Su, 24, 37.1 nājānājjīvatīṃ rāmaḥ sa māṃ lakṣmaṇapūrvajaḥ /
Rām, Su, 24, 37.2 jānantau tau na kuryātāṃ norvyāṃ hi mama mārgaṇam //
Rām, Su, 24, 38.1 nūnaṃ mamaiva śokena sa vīro lakṣmaṇāgrajaḥ /
Rām, Su, 24, 39.2 mama paśyanti ye nāthaṃ rāmaṃ rājīvalocanam //
Rām, Su, 24, 40.2 mayā rāmasya rājarṣer bhāryayā paramātmanaḥ //
Rām, Su, 24, 42.1 kiṃ nu me na guṇāḥ kecit kiṃ vā bhāgyakṣayo hi me /
Rām, Su, 24, 42.1 kiṃ nu me na guṇāḥ kecit kiṃ vā bhāgyakṣayo hi me /
Rām, Su, 24, 42.2 yāhaṃ sītā varārheṇa hīnā rāmeṇa bhāminī //
Rām, Su, 24, 43.1 śreyo me jīvitānmartuṃ vihīnā yā mahātmanā /
Rām, Su, 24, 46.1 sāham evaṃgate kāle martum icchāmi sarvathā /
Rām, Su, 24, 46.2 na ca me vihito mṛtyur asmin duḥkhe 'pi vartati //
Rām, Su, 24, 49.1 sāhaṃ tyaktā priyeṇeha rāmeṇa viditātmanā /
Rām, Su, 25, 6.1 svapno hyadya mayā dṛṣṭo dāruṇo romaharṣaṇaḥ /
Rām, Su, 25, 11.1 svapne cādya mayā dṛṣṭā sītā śuklāmbarāvṛtā /
Rām, Su, 25, 12.1 rāghavaśca mayā dṛṣṭaścaturdantaṃ mahāgajam /
Rām, Su, 25, 15.2 candrasūryau mayā dṛṣṭā pāṇibhyāṃ parimārjatī //
Rām, Su, 25, 28.2 abhiyācāma vaidehīm etaddhi mama rocate //
Rām, Su, 25, 34.1 arthasiddhiṃ tu vaidehyāḥ paśyāmyaham upasthitām /
Rām, Su, 26, 3.2 yatrāham evaṃ paribhartsyamānā jīvāmi kiṃcit kṣaṇam apyapuṇyā //
Rām, Su, 26, 4.1 sukhād vihīnaṃ bahuduḥkhapūrṇam idaṃ tu nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ sthiraṃ me /
Rām, Su, 26, 5.1 naivāsti nūnaṃ mama doṣam atra vadhyāham asyāpriyadarśanasya /
Rām, Su, 26, 5.1 naivāsti nūnaṃ mama doṣam atra vadhyāham asyāpriyadarśanasya /
Rām, Su, 26, 5.2 bhāvaṃ na cāsyāham anupradātum alaṃ dvijo mantram ivādvijāya //
Rām, Su, 26, 6.1 nūnaṃ mamāṅgānyacirād anāryaḥ śastraiḥ śitaiśchetsyati rākṣasendraḥ /
Rām, Su, 26, 7.1 duḥkhaṃ batedaṃ mama duḥkhitāyā māsau cirāyābhigamiṣyato dvau /
Rām, Su, 26, 8.1 hā rāma hā lakṣmaṇa hā sumitre hā rāma mātaḥ saha me jananyā /
Rām, Su, 26, 8.2 eṣā vipadyāmyaham alpabhāgyā mahārṇave naur iva mūḍhavātā //
Rām, Su, 26, 9.2 nūnaṃ viśastau mama kāraṇāt tau siṃharṣabhau dvāviva vaidyutena //
Rām, Su, 26, 10.1 nūnaṃ sa kālo mṛgarūpadhārī mām alpabhāgyāṃ lulubhe tadānīm /
Rām, Su, 26, 11.2 hā jīvalokasya hitaḥ priyaśca vadhyāṃ na māṃ vetsi hi rākṣasānām //
Rām, Su, 26, 12.2 pativratātvaṃ viphalaṃ mamedaṃ kṛtaṃ kṛtaghneṣviva mānuṣāṇām //
Rām, Su, 26, 13.1 mogho hi dharmaścarito mamāyaṃ tathaikapatnītvam idaṃ nirartham /
Rām, Su, 26, 15.1 ahaṃ tu rāma tvayi jātakāmā ciraṃ vināśāya nibaddhabhāvā /
Rām, Su, 26, 16.1 sā jīvitaṃ kṣipram ahaṃ tyajeyaṃ viṣeṇa śastreṇa śitena vāpi /
Rām, Su, 26, 16.2 viṣasya dātā na tu me 'sti kaścic chastrasya vā veśmani rākṣasasya //
Rām, Su, 26, 17.2 udbadhya veṇyudgrathanena śīghram ahaṃ gamiṣyāmi yamasya mūlam //
Rām, Su, 28, 3.2 dikṣu sarvāsu mārgante seyam āsāditā mayā //
Rām, Su, 28, 4.2 gūḍhena caratā tāvad avekṣitam idaṃ mayā //
Rām, Su, 28, 7.1 aham āśvāsayāmyenāṃ pūrṇacandranibhānanām /
Rām, Su, 28, 8.1 yadi hyaham imāṃ devīṃ śokopahatacetanām /
Rām, Su, 28, 9.1 gate hi mayi tatreyaṃ rājaputrī yaśasvinī /
Rām, Su, 28, 10.1 mayā ca sa mahābāhuḥ pūrṇacandranibhānanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 28, 11.2 kathaṃ nu khalu kartavyam idaṃ kṛcchragato hyaham //
Rām, Su, 28, 12.1 anena rātriśeṣeṇa yadi nāśvāsyate mayā /
Rām, Su, 28, 13.1 rāmaśca yadi pṛcchenmāṃ kiṃ māṃ sītābravīd vacaḥ /
Rām, Su, 28, 13.1 rāmaśca yadi pṛcchenmāṃ kiṃ māṃ sītābravīd vacaḥ /
Rām, Su, 28, 13.2 kim ahaṃ taṃ pratibrūyām asambhāṣya sumadhyamām //
Rām, Su, 28, 14.1 sītāsaṃdeśarahitaṃ mām itastvarayā gatam /
Rām, Su, 28, 16.1 antaraṃ tvaham āsādya rākṣasīnām iha sthitaḥ /
Rām, Su, 28, 17.1 ahaṃ hyatitanuścaiva vānaraśca viśeṣataḥ /
Rām, Su, 28, 18.2 rāvaṇaṃ manyamānā māṃ sītā bhītā bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Su, 28, 19.2 mayā sāntvayituṃ śakyā nānyatheyam aninditā //
Rām, Su, 28, 20.1 seyam ālokya me rūpaṃ jānakī bhāṣitaṃ tathā /
Rām, Su, 28, 23.1 tato māṃ saṃparikṣipya sarvato vikṛtānanāḥ /
Rām, Su, 28, 24.1 taṃ māṃ śākhāḥ praśākhāśca skandhāṃścottamaśākhinām /
Rām, Su, 28, 25.1 mama rūpaṃ ca samprekṣya vanaṃ vicarato mahat /
Rām, Su, 28, 29.1 māṃ vā gṛhṇīyur āplutya bahavaḥ śīghrakāriṇaḥ /
Rām, Su, 28, 29.2 syād iyaṃ cāgṛhītārthā mama ca grahaṇaṃ bhavet //
Rām, Su, 28, 32.1 viśaste vā gṛhīte vā rakṣobhir mayi saṃyuge /
Rām, Su, 28, 33.1 vimṛśaṃśca na paśyāmi yo hate mayi vānaraḥ /
Rām, Su, 28, 35.1 asatyāni ca yuddhāni saṃśayo me na rocate /
Rām, Su, 28, 36.1 eṣa doṣo mahān hi syānmama sītābhibhāṣaṇe /
Rām, Su, 28, 40.1 kathaṃ nu khalu vākyaṃ me śṛṇuyānnodvijeta ca /
Rām, Su, 29, 9.2 aśrauṣaṃ rāghavasyāhaṃ seyam āsāditā mayā //
Rām, Su, 29, 9.2 aśrauṣaṃ rāghavasyāhaṃ seyam āsāditā mayā //
Rām, Su, 30, 4.1 svapno mayāyaṃ vikṛto 'dya dṛṣṭaḥ śākhāmṛgaḥ śāstragaṇair niṣiddhaḥ /
Rām, Su, 30, 4.2 svastyastu rāmāya salakṣmaṇāya tathā pitur me janakasya rājñaḥ //
Rām, Su, 30, 5.1 svapno 'pi nāyaṃ na hi me 'sti nidrā śokena duḥkhena ca pīḍitāyāḥ /
Rām, Su, 30, 5.2 sukhaṃ hi me nāsti yato 'smi hīnā tenendupūrṇapratimānanena //
Rām, Su, 30, 6.1 ahaṃ hi tasyādya manobhavena saṃpīḍitā tadgatasarvabhāvā /
Rām, Su, 30, 7.2 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ tasya hi nāsti rūpaṃ suvyaktarūpaśca vadatyayaṃ mām //
Rām, Su, 30, 8.2 anena coktaṃ yad idaṃ mamāgrato vanaukasā tacca tathāstu nānyathā //
Rām, Su, 31, 5.2 vasūnāṃ vā varārohe devatā pratibhāsi me //
Rām, Su, 31, 8.1 ko nau putraḥ pitā bhrātā bhartā vā te sumadhyame /
Rām, Su, 31, 9.2 mahiṣī bhūmipālasya rājakanyāsi me matā //
Rām, Su, 31, 10.2 sītā tvam asi bhadraṃ te tanmamācakṣva pṛcchataḥ //
Rām, Su, 31, 12.1 duhitā janakasyāhaṃ vaidehasya mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 31, 12.2 sītā ca nāma nāmnāhaṃ bhāryā rāmasya dhīmataḥ //
Rām, Su, 31, 13.1 samā dvādaśa tatrāhaṃ rāghavasya niveśane /
Rām, Su, 31, 16.1 na pibeyaṃ na khādeyaṃ pratyahaṃ mama bhojanam /
Rām, Su, 31, 16.2 eṣa me jīvitasyānto rāmo yadyabhiṣicyate //
Rām, Su, 31, 22.2 visṛjya manasā rājyaṃ jananyai māṃ samādiśat //
Rām, Su, 31, 23.1 sāhaṃ tasyāgratastūrṇaṃ prasthitā vanacāriṇī /
Rām, Su, 31, 23.2 na hi me tena hīnāyā vāsaḥ svarge 'pi rocate //
Rām, Su, 31, 25.1 te vayaṃ bhartur ādeśaṃ bahu mānya dṛḍhavratāḥ /
Rām, Su, 31, 26.1 vasato daṇḍakāraṇye tasyāham amitaujasaḥ /
Rām, Su, 31, 27.1 dvau māsau tena me kālo jīvitānugrahaḥ kṛtaḥ /
Rām, Su, 32, 2.1 ahaṃ rāmasya saṃdeśād devi dūtastavāgataḥ /
Rām, Su, 32, 6.1 kalyāṇī bata gātheyaṃ laukikī pratibhāti me /
Rām, Su, 32, 10.1 aho dhig dhik kṛtam idaṃ kathitaṃ hi yad asya me /
Rām, Su, 32, 14.2 utpādayasi me bhūyaḥ saṃtāpaṃ tanna śobhanam //
Rām, Su, 32, 15.2 janasthāne mayā dṛṣṭastvaṃ sa evāsi rāvaṇaḥ //
Rām, Su, 32, 16.2 saṃtāpayasi māṃ bhūyaḥ saṃtāpaṃ tanna śobhanam //
Rām, Su, 32, 17.2 pṛcchāmi tvāṃ hariśreṣṭha priyā rāmakathā hi me //
Rām, Su, 32, 18.1 guṇān rāmasya kathaya priyasya mama vānara /
Rām, Su, 32, 18.2 cittaṃ harasi me saumya nadīkūlaṃ yathā rayaḥ //
Rām, Su, 32, 19.1 aho svapnasya sukhatā yāham evaṃ cirāhṛtā /
Rām, Su, 32, 20.1 svapne 'pi yadyahaṃ vīraṃ rāghavaṃ sahalakṣmaṇam /
Rām, Su, 32, 20.2 paśyeyaṃ nāvasīdeyaṃ svapno 'pi mama matsarī //
Rām, Su, 32, 21.1 nāhaṃ svapnam imaṃ manye svapne dṛṣṭvā hi vānaram /
Rām, Su, 32, 21.2 na śakyo 'bhyudayaḥ prāptuṃ prāptaścābhyudayo mama //
Rām, Su, 32, 23.2 saṃbudhye cāham ātmānam imaṃ cāpi vanaukasam //
Rām, Su, 32, 32.1 tenāhaṃ preṣito dūtastvatsakāśam ihāgataḥ /
Rām, Su, 32, 37.1 ahaṃ sugrīvasacivo hanūmānnāma vānaraḥ /
Rām, Su, 32, 38.2 tvāṃ draṣṭum upayāto 'haṃ samāśritya parākramam //
Rām, Su, 32, 39.1 nāham asmi tathā devi yathā mām avagacchasi /
Rām, Su, 32, 39.1 nāham asmi tathā devi yathā mām avagacchasi /
Rām, Su, 32, 39.2 viśaṅkā tyajyatām eṣā śraddhatsva vadato mama //
Rām, Su, 33, 3.2 tāni bhūyaḥ samācakṣva na māṃ śokaḥ samāviśet //
Rām, Su, 33, 4.2 katham ūrū kathaṃ bāhū lakṣmaṇasya ca śaṃsa me //
Rām, Su, 33, 6.1 jānantī bata diṣṭyā māṃ vaidehi paripṛcchasi /
Rām, Su, 33, 7.2 lakṣitāni viśālākṣi vadataḥ śṛṇu tāni me //
Rām, Su, 33, 24.1 vayaṃ tu harirājaṃ taṃ sugrīvaṃ satyasaṃgaram /
Rām, Su, 33, 27.2 tayoḥ samīpaṃ mām eva preṣayāmāsa satvaraḥ //
Rām, Su, 33, 28.1 tāvahaṃ puruṣavyāghrau sugrīvavacanāt prabhū /
Rām, Su, 33, 29.1 tau parijñātatattvārthau mayā prītisamanvitau /
Rām, Su, 33, 37.1 tāni rāmāya dattāni mayaivopahṛtāni ca /
Rām, Su, 33, 40.2 mayāpi vividhair vākyaiḥ kṛcchrād utthāpitaḥ punaḥ //
Rām, Su, 33, 49.2 hanūmantaṃ ca māṃ viddhi tayor dūtam ihāgatam //
Rām, Su, 33, 53.1 teṣāṃ no vipranaṣṭānāṃ vindhye parvatasattame /
Rām, Su, 33, 54.1 te vayaṃ kāryanairāśyāt kālasyātikrameṇa ca /
Rām, Su, 33, 56.3 prāyopaveśam asmākaṃ maraṇaṃ ca jaṭāyuṣaḥ //
Rām, Su, 33, 57.1 teṣāṃ naḥ svāmisaṃdeśānnirāśānāṃ mumūrṣatām /
Rām, Su, 33, 59.1 yavīyān kena me bhrātā hataḥ kva ca vināśitaḥ /
Rām, Su, 33, 62.2 aṅgadapramukhāḥ sarve tataḥ samprasthitā vayam /
Rām, Su, 33, 63.1 athāhaṃ harisainyasya sāgaraṃ dṛśya sīdataḥ /
Rām, Su, 33, 64.1 laṅkā cāpi mayā rātrau praviṣṭā rākṣasākulā /
Rām, Su, 33, 64.2 rāvaṇaśca mayā dṛṣṭastvaṃ ca śokanipīḍitā //
Rām, Su, 33, 65.2 abhibhāṣasva māṃ devi dūto dāśarather aham //
Rām, Su, 33, 65.2 abhibhāṣasva māṃ devi dūto dāśarather aham //
Rām, Su, 33, 66.1 tvaṃ māṃ rāmakṛtodyogaṃ tvannimittam ihāgatam /
Rām, Su, 33, 68.2 aham ekastu samprāptaḥ sugrīvavacanād iha //
Rām, Su, 33, 69.1 mayeyam asahāyena caratā kāmarūpiṇā /
Rām, Su, 33, 70.1 diṣṭyāhaṃ harisainyānāṃ tvannāśam anuśocatām /
Rām, Su, 33, 71.1 diṣṭyā hi na mama vyarthaṃ devi sāgaralaṅghanam /
Rām, Su, 33, 71.2 prāpsyāmyaham idaṃ diṣṭyā tvaddarśanakṛtaṃ yaśaḥ //
Rām, Su, 33, 74.1 sa ca devarṣibhir dṛṣṭaḥ pitā mama mahākapiḥ /
Rām, Su, 33, 75.1 tasyāhaṃ hariṇaḥ kṣetre jāto vātena maithili /
Rām, Su, 33, 75.3 viśvāsārthaṃ tu vaidehi bhartur uktā mayā guṇāḥ //
Rām, Su, 34, 2.1 vānaro 'haṃ mahābhāge dūto rāmasya dhīmataḥ /
Rām, Su, 34, 9.1 arhase ca kapiśreṣṭha mayā samabhibhāṣitum /
Rām, Su, 34, 10.2 parākramam avijñāya matsakāśaṃ viśeṣataḥ //
Rām, Su, 34, 13.2 mamaiva tu na duḥkhānām asti manye viparyayaḥ //
Rām, Su, 34, 19.1 kaccinna vigatasneho vivāsānmayi rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Su, 34, 19.2 kaccinmāṃ vyasanād asmānmokṣayiṣyati vānaraḥ //
Rām, Su, 34, 19.2 kaccinmāṃ vyasanād asmānmokṣayiṣyati vānaraḥ //
Rām, Su, 34, 22.1 mannimittena mānārhaḥ kaccicchokena rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Su, 34, 22.2 kaccinnānyamanā rāmaḥ kaccinmāṃ tārayiṣyati //
Rām, Su, 34, 23.2 dhvajinīṃ mantribhir guptāṃ preṣayiṣyati matkṛte //
Rām, Su, 34, 24.2 matkṛte haribhir vīrair vṛto dantanakhāyudhaiḥ //
Rām, Su, 34, 27.2 mayā vinā śuṣyati śokadīnaṃ jalakṣaye padmam ivātapena //
Rām, Su, 34, 28.1 dharmāpadeśāt tyajataśca rājyaṃ māṃ cāpyaraṇyaṃ nayataḥ padātim /
Rām, Su, 34, 29.1 na cāsya mātā na pitā na cānyaḥ snehād viśiṣṭo 'sti mayā samo vā /
Rām, Su, 34, 29.2 tāvaddhyahaṃ dūta jijīviṣeyaṃ yāvat pravṛttiṃ śṛṇuyāṃ priyasya //
Rām, Su, 34, 32.2 śrutvaiva tu vaco mahyaṃ kṣipram eṣyati rāghavaḥ //
Rām, Su, 35, 4.2 saumitriṃ māṃ ca rāmaṃ ca vyasanaiḥ paśya mohitān //
Rām, Su, 35, 6.2 laṅkām unmūlitāṃ kṛtvā kadā drakṣyati māṃ patiḥ //
Rām, Su, 35, 7.2 ayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ kālastāvaddhi mama jīvitam //
Rām, Su, 35, 8.2 rāvaṇena nṛśaṃsena samayo yaḥ kṛto mama //
Rām, Su, 35, 9.1 vibhīṣaṇena ca bhrātrā mama niryātanaṃ prati /
Rām, Su, 35, 10.1 mama pratipradānaṃ hi rāvaṇasya na rocate /
Rām, Su, 35, 11.2 tayā mamaitad ākhyātaṃ mātrā prahitayā svayam //
Rām, Su, 35, 14.1 āśaṃseti hariśreṣṭha kṣipraṃ māṃ prāpsyate patiḥ /
Rām, Su, 35, 14.2 antarātmā hi me śuddhastasmiṃśca bahavo guṇāḥ //
Rām, Su, 35, 17.2 ahaṃ tasyānubhāvajñā śakrasyeva pulomajā //
Rām, Su, 35, 20.1 śrutvaiva tu vaco mahyaṃ kṣipram eṣyati rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Su, 35, 21.2 asmād duḥkhād upāroha mama pṛṣṭham anindite //
Rām, Su, 35, 22.2 śaktir asti hi me voḍhuṃ laṅkām api sarāvaṇām //
Rām, Su, 35, 23.1 ahaṃ prasravaṇasthāya rāghavāyādya maithili /
Rām, Su, 35, 26.1 pṛṣṭham āroha me devi mā vikāṅkṣasva śobhane /
Rām, Su, 35, 27.2 matpṛṣṭham adhiruhya tvaṃ tarākāśamahārṇavam //
Rām, Su, 35, 28.1 na hi me samprayātasya tvām ito nayato 'ṅgane /
Rām, Su, 35, 29.1 yathaivāham iha prāptastathaivāham asaṃśayam /
Rām, Su, 35, 29.1 yathaivāham iha prāptastathaivāham asaṃśayam /
Rām, Su, 35, 31.1 hanūman dūram adhvānaṃ kathaṃ māṃ voḍhum icchasi /
Rām, Su, 35, 32.1 kathaṃ vālpaśarīrastvaṃ mām ito netum icchasi /
Rām, Su, 35, 32.2 sakāśaṃ mānavendrasya bhartur me plavagarṣabha //
Rām, Su, 35, 34.1 na me jānāti sattvaṃ vā prabhāvaṃ vāsitekṣaṇā /
Rām, Su, 35, 34.2 tasmāt paśyatu vaidehī yad rūpaṃ mama kāmataḥ //
Rām, Su, 35, 39.2 laṅkām imāṃ sanāthāṃ vā nayituṃ śaktir asti me //
Rām, Su, 35, 44.1 jānāmi gamane śaktiṃ nayane cāpi te mama /
Rām, Su, 35, 45.1 ayuktaṃ tu kapiśreṣṭha mayā gantuṃ tvayā saha /
Rām, Su, 35, 45.2 vāyuvegasavegasya vego māṃ mohayet tava //
Rām, Su, 35, 46.1 aham ākāśam āsaktā uparyupari sāgaram /
Rām, Su, 35, 47.1 patitā sāgare cāhaṃ timinakrajhaṣākule /
Rām, Su, 35, 49.1 hriyamāṇāṃ tu māṃ dṛṣṭvā rākṣasā bhīmavikramāḥ /
Rām, Su, 35, 50.2 bhavestvaṃ saṃśayaṃ prāpto mayā vīra kalatravān //
Rām, Su, 35, 51.2 kathaṃ śakṣyasi saṃyātuṃ māṃ caiva parirakṣitum //
Rām, Su, 35, 54.2 patitāṃ ca gṛhītvā māṃ nayeyuḥ pāparākṣasāḥ //
Rām, Su, 35, 55.1 māṃ vā hareyustvaddhastād viśaseyur athāpi vā /
Rām, Su, 35, 56.1 ahaṃ vāpi vipadyeyaṃ rakṣobhir abhitarjitā /
Rām, Su, 35, 58.1 athavādāya rakṣāṃsi nyasyeyuḥ saṃvṛte hi mām /
Rām, Su, 35, 59.1 ārambhastu madartho 'yaṃ tatastava nirarthakaḥ /
Rām, Su, 35, 60.1 mayi jīvitam āyattaṃ rāghavasya mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 35, 61.1 tau nirāśau madarthe tu śokasaṃtāpakarśitau /
Rām, Su, 35, 62.2 nāhaṃ spraṣṭuṃ padā gātram iccheyaṃ vānarottama //
Rām, Su, 35, 63.1 yad ahaṃ gātrasaṃsparśaṃ rāvaṇasya gatā balāt /
Rām, Su, 35, 64.2 mām ito gṛhya gaccheta tat tasya sadṛśaṃ bhavet //
Rām, Su, 35, 65.1 śrutā hi dṛṣṭāśca mayā parākramā mahātmanastasya raṇāvamardinaḥ /
Rām, Su, 35, 68.1 sa me hariśreṣṭha salakṣmaṇaṃ patiṃ sayūthapaṃ kṣipram ihopapādaya /
Rām, Su, 35, 68.2 cirāya rāmaṃ prati śokakarśitāṃ kuruṣva māṃ vānaramukhya harṣitām //
Rām, Su, 36, 3.2 mām adhiṣṭhāya vistīrṇaṃ śatayojanam āyatam //
Rām, Su, 36, 6.2 ceṣṭitaṃ yat tvayā devi bhāṣitaṃ mama cāgrataḥ //
Rām, Su, 36, 7.2 snehapraskannamanasā mayaitat samudīritam //
Rām, Su, 36, 8.2 sāmarthyād ātmanaścaiva mayaitat samudāhṛtam //
Rām, Su, 36, 10.1 yadi notsahase yātuṃ mayā sārdham anindite /
Rām, Su, 36, 12.1 idaṃ śreṣṭham abhijñānaṃ brūyāstvaṃ tu mama priyam /
Rām, Su, 36, 15.1 paryāyeṇa prasuptaśca mamāṅke bharatāgrajaḥ //
Rām, Su, 36, 16.2 tam ahaṃ loṣṭam udyamya vārayāmi sma vāyasam //
Rām, Su, 36, 17.1 dārayan sa ca māṃ kākastatraiva parilīyate /
Rām, Su, 36, 18.1 utkarṣantyāṃ ca raśanāṃ kruddhāyāṃ mayi pakṣiṇe /
Rām, Su, 36, 18.2 sraṃsamāne ca vasane tato dṛṣṭā tvayā hyaham //
Rām, Su, 36, 19.1 tvayā vihasitā cāhaṃ kruddhā saṃlajjitā tadā /
Rām, Su, 36, 20.2 krudhyantī ca prahṛṣṭena tvayāhaṃ parisāntvitā //
Rām, Su, 36, 21.2 lakṣitāhaṃ tvayā nātha vāyasena prakopitā //
Rām, Su, 36, 23.2 nakhaiḥ sarudhirais tīkṣṇair mām evābhimukhaṃ sthitam //
Rām, Su, 36, 33.1 matkṛte kākamātre 'pi brahmāstraṃ samudīritam /
Rām, Su, 36, 33.2 kasmād yo māṃ harat tvattaḥ kṣamase taṃ mahīpate //
Rām, Su, 36, 34.1 sa kuruṣva mahotsāhaṃ kṛpāṃ mayi nararṣabha /
Rām, Su, 36, 34.2 ānṛśaṃsyaṃ paro dharmastvatta eva mayā śrutaḥ //
Rām, Su, 36, 38.1 tasya vīryavataḥ kaścid yadyasti mayi saṃbhramaḥ /
Rām, Su, 36, 39.2 kasya hetor na māṃ vīraḥ paritrāti mahābalaḥ //
Rām, Su, 36, 40.2 surāṇām api durdharṣau kimarthaṃ mām upekṣataḥ //
Rām, Su, 36, 41.1 mamaiva duṣkṛtaṃ kiṃcin mahad asti na saṃśayaḥ /
Rām, Su, 36, 41.2 samarthāvapi tau yanmāṃ nāvekṣete paraṃtapau //
Rām, Su, 36, 42.2 taṃ mamārthe sukhaṃ pṛccha śirasā cābhivādaya //
Rām, Su, 36, 46.1 pitṛvad vartate rāme mātṛvanmāṃ samācaran /
Rām, Su, 36, 46.2 hriyamāṇāṃ tadā vīro na tu māṃ veda lakṣmaṇaḥ //
Rām, Su, 36, 47.2 rājaputraḥ priyaśreṣṭhaḥ sadṛśaḥ śvaśurasya me //
Rām, Su, 36, 48.1 mattaḥ priyataro nityaṃ bhrātā rāmasya lakṣmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Su, 36, 49.2 sa mamārthāya kuśalaṃ vaktavyo vacanānmama /
Rām, Su, 36, 49.2 sa mamārthāya kuśalaṃ vaktavyo vacanānmama /
Rām, Su, 36, 50.1 idaṃ brūyāśca me nāthaṃ śūraṃ rāmaṃ punaḥ punaḥ /
Rām, Su, 36, 50.3 ūrdhvaṃ māsānna jīveyaṃ satyenāhaṃ bravīmi te //
Rām, Su, 36, 51.1 rāvaṇenoparuddhāṃ māṃ nikṛtyā pāpakarmaṇā /
Rām, Su, 37, 2.2 vīro jananyā mama ca rājño daśarathasya ca //
Rām, Su, 37, 8.1 yathā ca sa mahābāhur māṃ tārayati rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Su, 37, 9.1 jīvantīṃ māṃ yathā rāmaḥ saṃbhāvayati kīrtimān /
Rām, Su, 37, 10.1 nityam utsāhayuktāśca vācaḥ śrutvā mayeritāḥ /
Rām, Su, 37, 10.2 vardhiṣyate dāśaratheḥ pauruṣaṃ madavāptaye //
Rām, Su, 37, 11.1 matsaṃdeśayutā vācastvattaḥ śrutvaiva rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Su, 37, 20.1 mama ced alpabhāgyāyāḥ sāṃnidhyāt tava vīryavān /
Rām, Su, 37, 21.2 prāṇānām api saṃdeho mama syānnātra saṃśayaḥ //
Rām, Su, 37, 22.1 tavādarśanajaḥ śoko bhūyo māṃ paritāpayet /
Rām, Su, 37, 23.1 ayaṃ ca vīra saṃdehastiṣṭhatīva mamāgrataḥ /
Rām, Su, 37, 28.1 balaiḥ samagrair yadi māṃ rāvaṇaṃ jitya saṃyuge /
Rām, Su, 37, 28.2 vijayī svapuraṃ yāyāt tat tu me syād yaśaskaram //
Rām, Su, 37, 29.2 māṃ nayed yadi kākutsthastat tasya sadṛśaṃ bhavet //
Rām, Su, 37, 37.1 madviśiṣṭāśca tulyāśca santi tatra vanaukasaḥ /
Rām, Su, 37, 37.2 mattaḥ pratyavaraḥ kaścin nāsti sugrīvasaṃnidhau //
Rām, Su, 37, 38.1 ahaṃ tāvad iha prāptaḥ kiṃ punaste mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Su, 37, 40.1 mama pṛṣṭhagatau tau ca candrasūryāvivoditau /
Rām, Su, 37, 53.2 na te cirād āgamanaṃ priyasya kṣamasva matsaṃgamakālamātram //
Rām, Su, 38, 3.2 saṃspṛśeyaṃ sakāmāhaṃ tathā kuru dayāṃ mayi //
Rām, Su, 38, 3.2 saṃspṛśeyaṃ sakāmāhaṃ tathā kuru dayāṃ mayi //
Rām, Su, 38, 7.1 eṣa cūḍāmaṇir divyo mayā suparirakṣitaḥ /
Rām, Su, 38, 8.1 eṣa niryātitaḥ śrīmānmayā te vārisaṃbhavaḥ /
Rām, Su, 38, 9.2 rākṣasīnāṃ sughorāṇāṃ tvatkṛte marṣayāmyaham //
Rām, Su, 38, 11.1 ghoro rākṣasarājo 'yaṃ dṛṣṭiśca na sukhā mayi /
Rām, Su, 38, 11.2 tvāṃ ca śrutvā vipadyantaṃ na jīveyam ahaṃ kṣaṇam //
Rām, Su, 38, 18.1 sābravīd dattam eveha mayābhijñānam uttamam /
Rām, Su, 38, 18.2 etad eva hi rāmasya dṛṣṭvā matkeśabhūṣaṇam /
Rām, Su, 38, 22.1 yathā ca sa mahābāhur māṃ tārayati rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Su, 38, 23.1 imaṃ ca tīvraṃ mama śokavegaṃ rakṣobhir ebhiḥ paribhartsanaṃ ca /
Rām, Su, 39, 3.2 na bhedasādhyā baladarpitā janāḥ parākramastveṣa mameha rocate //
Rām, Su, 39, 7.1 ihaiva tāvat kṛtaniścayo hyahaṃ yadi vrajeyaṃ plavageśvarālayam /
Rām, Su, 39, 7.2 parātmasammardaviśeṣatattvavit tataḥ kṛtaṃ syānmama bhartṛśāsanam //
Rām, Su, 39, 8.1 kathaṃ nu khalvadya bhavet sukhāgataṃ prasahya yuddhaṃ mama rākṣasaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 39, 8.2 tathaiva khalvātmabalaṃ ca sāravat samānayenmāṃ ca raṇe daśānanaḥ //
Rām, Su, 39, 12.1 ahaṃ tu taiḥ saṃyati caṇḍavikramaiḥ sametya rakṣobhir asaṃgavikramaḥ /
Rām, Su, 40, 7.1 ācakṣva no viśālākṣi mā bhūt te subhage bhayam /
Rām, Su, 40, 8.2 rakṣasāṃ kāmarūpāṇāṃ vijñāne mama kā gatiḥ //
Rām, Su, 40, 10.1 aham apyasya bhītāsmi nainaṃ jānāmi konvayam /
Rām, Su, 40, 14.2 asmābhir bahudhā pṛṣṭā nivedayitum icchati //
Rām, Su, 41, 1.2 vanaṃ bhagnaṃ mayā caityaprāsādo na vināśitaḥ /
Rām, Su, 41, 1.3 tasmāt prāsādam apyevam imaṃ vidhvaṃsayāmyaham //
Rām, Su, 41, 7.1 dāso 'haṃ kosalendrasya rāmasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Su, 41, 8.1 na rāvaṇasahasraṃ me yuddhe pratibalaṃ bhavet /
Rām, Su, 44, 6.1 na hyahaṃ taṃ kapiṃ manye karmaṇā pratitarkayan /
Rām, Su, 44, 6.3 bhaved indreṇa vā sṛṣṭam asmadarthaṃ tapobalāt //
Rām, Su, 44, 7.2 yuṣmābhiḥ sahitaiḥ sarvair mayā saha vinirjitāḥ //
Rām, Su, 44, 8.1 tair avaśyaṃ vidhātavyaṃ vyalīkaṃ kiṃcid eva naḥ /
Rām, Su, 44, 9.2 dṛṣṭā hi harayaḥ śīghrā mayā vipulavikramāḥ //
Rām, Su, 45, 26.2 na cāsya sarvāhavakarmaśobhinaḥ pramāpaṇe me matir atra jāyate //
Rām, Su, 45, 28.1 parākramotsāhavivṛddhamānasaḥ samīkṣate māṃ pramukhāgataḥ sthitaḥ /
Rām, Su, 45, 29.2 pramāpaṇaṃ tveva mamāsya rocate na vardhamāno 'gnir upekṣituṃ kṣamaḥ //
Rām, Su, 46, 6.1 mamānurūpaṃ tapaso balaṃ ca te parākramaścāstrabalaṃ ca saṃyuge /
Rām, Su, 46, 8.2 na tu teṣveva me sāro yastvayyariniṣūdana //
Rām, Su, 46, 11.1 na khalviyaṃ matiḥ śreṣṭhā yat tvāṃ saṃpreṣayāmyaham /
Rām, Su, 46, 39.1 na me 'strabandhasya ca śaktir asti vimokṣaṇe lokaguroḥ prabhāvāt /
Rām, Su, 46, 39.2 ityevam evaṃvihito 'strabandho mayātmayoner anuvartitavyaḥ //
Rām, Su, 46, 41.1 astreṇāpi hi baddhasya bhayaṃ mama na jāyate /
Rām, Su, 46, 42.1 grahaṇe cāpi rakṣobhir mahanme guṇadarśanam /
Rām, Su, 46, 42.2 rākṣasendreṇa saṃvādastasmād gṛhṇantu māṃ pare //
Rām, Su, 46, 45.2 kautūhalānmāṃ yadi rākṣasendro draṣṭuṃ vyavasyed iti niścitārthaḥ //
Rām, Su, 46, 59.2 nivedayāmāsa harīśvarasya dūtaḥ sakāśād aham āgato 'smi //
Rām, Su, 48, 11.1 dhanadena na me sakhyaṃ viṣṇunā nāsmi coditaḥ /
Rām, Su, 48, 11.2 jātir eva mama tveṣā vānaro 'ham ihāgataḥ //
Rām, Su, 48, 11.2 jātir eva mama tveṣā vānaro 'ham ihāgataḥ //
Rām, Su, 48, 12.1 darśane rākṣasendrasya durlabhe tad idaṃ mayā /
Rām, Su, 48, 13.2 rakṣaṇārthaṃ ca dehasya pratiyuddhā mayā raṇe //
Rām, Su, 48, 14.1 astrapāśair na śakyo 'haṃ baddhuṃ devāsurair api /
Rām, Su, 48, 14.2 pitāmahād eva varo mamāpyeṣo 'bhyupāgataḥ //
Rām, Su, 48, 15.1 rājānaṃ draṣṭukāmena mayāstram anuvartitam /
Rām, Su, 48, 15.2 vimukto 'ham astreṇa rākṣasaistvatipīḍitaḥ //
Rām, Su, 48, 16.1 dūto 'ham iti vijñeyo rāghavasyāmitaujasaḥ /
Rām, Su, 48, 16.2 śrūyatāṃ cāpi vacanaṃ mama pathyam idaṃ prabho //
Rām, Su, 49, 2.1 ahaṃ sugrīvasaṃdeśād iha prāptastavālayam /
Rām, Su, 49, 14.1 ahaṃ tu hanumānnāma mārutasyaurasaḥ sutaḥ /
Rām, Su, 49, 20.1 dṛṣṭā hīyaṃ mayā devī labdhaṃ yad iha durlabham /
Rām, Su, 49, 21.1 lakṣiteyaṃ mayā sītā tathā śokaparāyaṇā /
Rām, Su, 49, 30.1 kāmaṃ khalvaham apyekaḥ savājirathakuñjarām /
Rām, Su, 50, 7.2 etān hi dūte pravadanti daṇḍān vadhastu dūtasya na naḥ śruto 'pi //
Rām, Su, 50, 10.1 na cāpyasya kaper ghāte kaṃcit paśyāmyahaṃ guṇam /
Rām, Su, 51, 11.1 kāmaṃ khalu na me śaktā nibaddhasyāpi rākṣasāḥ /
Rām, Su, 51, 11.2 chittvā pāśān samutpatya hanyām aham imān punaḥ //
Rām, Su, 51, 12.1 sarveṣām eva paryāpto rākṣasānām ahaṃ yudhi /
Rām, Su, 51, 12.2 kiṃ tu rāmasya prītyarthaṃ viṣahiṣye 'ham īdṛśam //
Rām, Su, 51, 13.1 laṅkā cārayitavyā me punar eva bhaved iti /
Rām, Su, 51, 13.2 rātrau na hi sudṛṣṭā me durgakarmavidhānataḥ /
Rām, Su, 51, 13.3 avaśyam eva draṣṭavyā mayā laṅkā niśākṣaye //
Rām, Su, 51, 14.1 kāmaṃ bandhaiśca me bhūyaḥ pucchasyoddīpanena ca /
Rām, Su, 51, 14.2 pīḍāṃ kurvantu rakṣāṃsi na me 'sti manasaḥ śramaḥ //
Rām, Su, 51, 25.1 yadi kaścid anukrośastasya mayyasti dhīmataḥ /
Rām, Su, 51, 25.2 yadi vā bhāgyaśeṣaṃ me śīto bhava hanūmataḥ //
Rām, Su, 51, 26.1 yadi māṃ vṛttasampannāṃ tatsamāgamalālasām /
Rām, Su, 51, 27.1 yadi māṃ tārayatyāryaḥ sugrīvaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ /
Rām, Su, 51, 29.2 pradīpto 'gnir ayaṃ kasmānna māṃ dahati sarvataḥ //
Rām, Su, 51, 30.1 dṛśyate ca mahājvālaḥ karoti ca na me rujam /
Rām, Su, 51, 31.1 athavā tad idaṃ vyaktaṃ yad dṛṣṭaṃ plavatā mayā /
Rām, Su, 51, 33.2 pituśca mama sakhyena na māṃ dahati pāvakaḥ //
Rām, Su, 51, 33.2 pituśca mama sakhyena na māṃ dahati pāvakaḥ //
Rām, Su, 52, 2.1 kiṃ nu khalvavaśiṣṭaṃ me kartavyam iha sāmpratam /
Rām, Su, 52, 4.2 alpayatnena kārye 'sminmama syāt saphalaḥ śramaḥ //
Rām, Su, 52, 5.1 yo hyayaṃ mama lāṅgūle dīpyate havyavāhanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 53, 2.2 laṅkāṃ pradahatā karma kiṃsvit kṛtam idaṃ mayā //
Rām, Su, 53, 4.2 dagdhā tena mayā bhartur hataṃ kāryam ajānatā //
Rām, Su, 53, 5.2 mayā hi dahatā laṅkāṃ na sītā parirakṣitā //
Rām, Su, 53, 6.2 tasya krodhābhibhūtena mayā mūlakṣayaḥ kṛtaḥ //
Rām, Su, 53, 8.1 yadi tad vihataṃ kāryaṃ mayā prajñāviparyayāt /
Rām, Su, 53, 8.2 ihaiva prāṇasaṃnyāso mamāpi hyatirocate //
Rām, Su, 53, 10.1 kathaṃ hi jīvatā śakyo mayā draṣṭuṃ harīśvaraḥ /
Rām, Su, 53, 11.1 mayā khalu tad evedaṃ roṣadoṣāt pradarśitam /
Rām, Su, 53, 12.2 īśvareṇāpi yad rāgānmayā sītā na rakṣitā //
Rām, Su, 53, 16.1 tad ahaṃ bhāgyarahito luptadharmārthasaṃgrahaḥ /
Rām, Su, 53, 20.2 yanmāṃ dahanakarmāyaṃ nādahaddhavyavāhanaḥ //
Rām, Su, 53, 22.2 na me dahati lāṅgūlaṃ katham āryāṃ pradhakṣyati //
Rām, Su, 53, 26.2 jānakī na ca dagdheti vismayo 'dbhuta eva naḥ //
Rām, Su, 54, 4.2 māṃ nayed yadi kākutsthastasya tat sadṛśaṃ bhavet //
Rām, Su, 56, 4.1 tattvataḥ sarvam etannaḥ prabrūhi tvaṃ mahākape /
Rām, Su, 56, 5.1 yaścārthastatra vaktavyo gatair asmābhir ātmavān /
Rām, Su, 56, 5.2 rakṣitavyaṃ ca yat tatra tad bhavān vyākarotu naḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 8.1 gacchataśca hi me ghoraṃ vighnarūpam ivābhavat /
Rām, Su, 56, 10.2 kṛtā me manasā buddhir bhettavyo 'yaṃ mayeti ca //
Rām, Su, 56, 10.2 kṛtā me manasā buddhir bhettavyo 'yaṃ mayeti ca //
Rām, Su, 56, 11.1 prahataṃ ca mayā tasya lāṅgūlena mahāgireḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 12.1 vyavasāyaṃ ca me buddhvā sa hovāca mahāgiriḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 13.1 pitṛvyaṃ cāpi māṃ viddhi sakhāyaṃ mātariśvanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 16.1 ahaṃ tu mokṣitastasmāt tava pitrā mahātmanā /
Rām, Su, 56, 17.1 rāmasya ca mayā sāhye vartitavyam ariṃdama /
Rām, Su, 56, 18.1 etacchrutvā mayā tasya mainākasya mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 18.2 kāryam āvedya tu girer uddhataṃ ca mano mama //
Rām, Su, 56, 19.1 tena cāham anujñāto mainākena mahātmanā /
Rām, Su, 56, 20.1 tato 'haṃ suciraṃ kālaṃ vegenābhyagamaṃ pathi /
Rām, Su, 56, 20.2 tataḥ paśyāmyahaṃ devīṃ surasāṃ nāgamātaram //
Rām, Su, 56, 21.1 samudramadhye sā devī vacanaṃ mām abhāṣata /
Rām, Su, 56, 21.2 mama bhakṣyaḥ pradiṣṭastvam amarair harisattama /
Rām, Su, 56, 21.3 tatastvāṃ bhakṣayiṣyāmi vihitastvaṃ cirasya me //
Rām, Su, 56, 24.2 tasyāḥ sakāśaṃ dūto 'haṃ gamiṣye rāmaśāsanāt //
Rām, Su, 56, 26.2 āgamiṣyāmi te vaktraṃ satyaṃ pratiśṛṇoti me //
Rām, Su, 56, 27.1 evam uktā mayā sā tu surasā kāmarūpiṇī /
Rām, Su, 56, 27.2 abravīnnātivarteta kaścid eṣa varo mama //
Rām, Su, 56, 28.2 tato 'rdhaguṇavistāro babhūvāhaṃ kṣaṇena tu //
Rām, Su, 56, 29.1 matpramāṇānurūpaṃ ca vyāditaṃ tanmukhaṃ tayā /
Rām, Su, 56, 30.2 abhipatyāśu tad vaktraṃ nirgato 'haṃ tataḥ kṣaṇāt //
Rām, Su, 56, 31.1 abravīt surasā devī svena rūpeṇa māṃ punaḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 33.1 tato 'haṃ sādhu sādhvīti sarvabhūtaiḥ praśaṃsitaḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 33.2 tato 'ntarikṣaṃ vipulaṃ pluto 'haṃ garuḍo yathā //
Rām, Su, 56, 34.1 chāyā me nigṛhītā ca na ca paśyāmi kiṃcana /
Rām, Su, 56, 34.2 so 'haṃ vigatavegastu diśo daśa vilokayan /
Rām, Su, 56, 34.3 na kiṃcit tatra paśyāmi yena me 'pahṛtā gatiḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 35.1 tato me buddhir utpannā kiṃ nāma gamane mama /
Rām, Su, 56, 35.1 tato me buddhir utpannā kiṃ nāma gamane mama /
Rām, Su, 56, 36.1 adhobhāgena me dṛṣṭiḥ śocatā pātitā mayā /
Rām, Su, 56, 36.1 adhobhāgena me dṛṣṭiḥ śocatā pātitā mayā /
Rām, Su, 56, 36.2 tato 'drākṣam ahaṃ bhīmāṃ rākṣasīṃ salile śayām //
Rām, Su, 56, 37.1 prahasya ca mahānādam ukto 'haṃ bhīmayā tayā /
Rām, Su, 56, 38.1 kvāsi gantā mahākāya kṣudhitāyā mamepsitaḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 38.2 bhakṣaḥ prīṇaya me dehaṃ ciram āhāravarjitam //
Rām, Su, 56, 39.1 bāḍham ityeva tāṃ vāṇīṃ pratyagṛhṇām ahaṃ tataḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 40.1 tasyāścāsyaṃ mahad bhīmaṃ vardhate mama bhakṣaṇe /
Rām, Su, 56, 40.2 na ca māṃ sā tu bubudhe mama vā vikṛtaṃ kṛtam //
Rām, Su, 56, 40.2 na ca māṃ sā tu bubudhe mama vā vikṛtaṃ kṛtam //
Rām, Su, 56, 41.1 tato 'haṃ vipulaṃ rūpaṃ saṃkṣipya nimiṣāntarāt /
Rām, Su, 56, 42.2 mayā parvatasaṃkāśā nikṛttahṛdayā satī //
Rām, Su, 56, 44.1 tāṃ hatvā punar evāhaṃ kṛtyam ātyayikaṃ smaran /
Rām, Su, 56, 45.2 praviṣṭo 'ham avijñāto rakṣobhir bhīmavikramaiḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 46.1 tatrāhaṃ sarvarātraṃ tu vicinvañ janakātmajām /
Rām, Su, 56, 48.1 śocatā ca mayā dṛṣṭaṃ prākāreṇa samāvṛtam /
Rām, Su, 56, 53.2 tatraiva śiṃśapāvṛkṣe paśyann aham avasthitaḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 55.1 tato 'haṃ paramodvignaḥ svarūpaṃ pratyasaṃharam /
Rām, Su, 56, 55.2 ahaṃ ca śiṃśapāvṛkṣe pakṣīva gahane sthitaḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 58.2 avākśirāḥ prapatito bahu manyasva mām iti //
Rām, Su, 56, 59.1 yadi cet tvaṃ tu māṃ darpānnābhinandasi garvite /
Rām, Su, 56, 62.1 kiṃsvid vīryaṃ tavānārya yo māṃ bhartur asaṃnidhau /
Rām, Su, 56, 67.3 mayā saha ramasvādya madviśiṣṭā na jānakī //
Rām, Su, 56, 67.3 mayā saha ramasvādya madviśiṣṭā na jānakī //
Rām, Su, 56, 75.1 tāṃ cāhaṃ tādṛśīṃ dṛṣṭvā sītāyā dāruṇāṃ daśām /
Rām, Su, 56, 75.2 cintayāmāsa viśrānto na ca me nirvṛtaṃ manaḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 76.1 saṃbhāṣaṇārthe ca mayā jānakyāścintito vidhiḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 76.2 ikṣvākukulavaṃśastu tato mama puraskṛtaḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 77.2 pratyabhāṣata māṃ devī bāṣpaiḥ pihitalocanā //
Rām, Su, 56, 78.2 kā ca rāmeṇa te prītistanme śaṃsitum arhasi //
Rām, Su, 56, 79.1 tasyāstadvacanaṃ śrutvā aham apyabruvaṃ vacaḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 80.1 tasya māṃ viddhi bhṛtyaṃ tvaṃ hanūmantam ihāgatam /
Rām, Su, 56, 80.2 bhartrāhaṃ prahitastubhyaṃ rāmeṇākliṣṭakarmaṇā //
Rām, Su, 56, 82.1 tad icchāmi tvayājñaptaṃ devi kiṃ karavāṇyaham /
Rām, Su, 56, 83.2 āha rāvaṇam utsādya rāghavo māṃ nayatviti //
Rām, Su, 56, 84.1 praṇamya śirasā devīm aham āryām aninditām /
Rām, Su, 56, 85.2 prāyacchat paramodvignā vācā māṃ saṃdideśa ha //
Rām, Su, 56, 86.1 tatastasyai praṇamyāhaṃ rājaputryai samāhitaḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 87.2 hanūmanmama vṛttāntaṃ vaktum arhasi rāghave //
Rām, Su, 56, 89.1 yadyanyathā bhaved etad dvau māsau jīvitaṃ mama /
Rām, Su, 56, 89.2 na māṃ drakṣyati kākutstho mriye sāham anāthavat //
Rām, Su, 56, 89.2 na māṃ drakṣyati kākutstho mriye sāham anāthavat //
Rām, Su, 56, 90.1 tacchrutvā karuṇaṃ vākyaṃ krodho mām abhyavartata /
Rām, Su, 56, 90.2 uttaraṃ ca mayā dṛṣṭaṃ kāryaśeṣam anantaram //
Rām, Su, 56, 91.1 tato 'vardhata me kāyastadā parvatasaṃnibhaḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 93.1 māṃ ca dṛṣṭvā vane tasmin samāgamya tatastataḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 97.2 mayā tasmin vanoddeśe parigheṇa niṣūditam //
Rām, Su, 56, 98.2 nihataṃ ca mayā sainyaṃ rāvaṇāyācacakṣire //
Rām, Su, 56, 99.1 tato me buddhir utpannā caityaprāsādam ākramam //
Rām, Su, 56, 100.2 lalāmabhūto laṅkāyā mayā vidhvaṃsito ruṣā //
Rām, Su, 56, 102.1 tam ahaṃ balasampannaṃ rākṣasaṃ raṇakovidam /
Rām, Su, 56, 104.3 tān ahaṃ saha sainyān vai sarvān evābhyasūdayam //
Rām, Su, 56, 108.1 tasyāpyahaṃ balaṃ sarvaṃ taṃ ca rākṣasapuṃgavam /
Rām, Su, 56, 110.1 brāhmeṇāstreṇa sa tu māṃ prabadhnāccātivegataḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 110.2 rajjūbhir abhibadhnanti tato māṃ tatra rākṣasāḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 111.1 rāvaṇasya samīpaṃ ca gṛhītvā mām upānayan /
Rām, Su, 56, 111.2 dṛṣṭvā saṃbhāṣitaścāhaṃ rāvaṇena durātmanā //
Rām, Su, 56, 112.2 tat sarvaṃ ca mayā tatra sītārtham iti jalpitam //
Rām, Su, 56, 113.1 asyāhaṃ darśanākāṅkṣī prāptastvadbhavanaṃ vibho /
Rām, Su, 56, 113.2 mārutasyaurasaḥ putro vānaro hanumān aham //
Rām, Su, 56, 114.1 rāmadūtaṃ ca māṃ viddhi sugrīvasacivaṃ kapim /
Rām, Su, 56, 114.2 so 'haṃ dautyena rāmasya tvatsamīpam ihāgataḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 115.1 śṛṇu cāpi samādeśaṃ yad ahaṃ prabravīmi te /
Rām, Su, 56, 116.1 vasato ṛṣyamūke me parvate vipuladrume /
Rām, Su, 56, 117.1 tena me kathitaṃ rājan bhāryā me rakṣasā hṛtā /
Rām, Su, 56, 117.1 tena me kathitaṃ rājan bhāryā me rakṣasā hṛtā /
Rām, Su, 56, 117.2 tatra sāhāyyahetor me samayaṃ kartum arhasi //
Rām, Su, 56, 120.1 tasya sāhāyyam asmābhiḥ kāryaṃ sarvātmanā tviha /
Rām, Su, 56, 123.1 iti vānararājastvām āhetyabhihito mayā /
Rām, Su, 56, 123.2 mām aikṣata tato ruṣṭaścakṣuṣā pradahann iva //
Rām, Su, 56, 124.1 tena vadhyo 'ham ājñapto rakṣasā raudrakarmaṇā //
Rām, Su, 56, 125.2 tena rākṣasarājo 'sau yācito mama kāraṇāt //
Rām, Su, 56, 129.1 tatastasya vacaḥ śrutvā mama pucchaṃ samantataḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 130.2 tad ādīpyanta me pucchaṃ hanantaḥ kāṣṭhamuṣṭibhiḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 131.2 na me pīḍā bhavet kācid didṛkṣor nagarīṃ divā //
Rām, Su, 56, 132.1 tataste rākṣasāḥ śūrā baddhaṃ mām agnisaṃvṛtam /
Rām, Su, 56, 133.1 tato 'haṃ sumahad rūpaṃ saṃkṣipya punar ātmanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 56, 134.2 tatastannagaradvāraṃ vegenāplutavān aham //
Rām, Su, 56, 135.2 dahāmyaham asaṃbhrānto yugāntāgnir iva prajāḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 136.1 dagdhvā laṅkāṃ punaścaiva śaṅkā mām abhyavartata /
Rām, Su, 56, 136.2 dahatā ca mayā laṅkāṃ dagdhā sītā na saṃśayaḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 137.1 athāhaṃ vācam aśrauṣaṃ cāraṇānāṃ śubhākṣarām /
Rām, Su, 56, 138.1 tato me buddhir utpannā śrutvā tām adbhutāṃ giram /
Rām, Su, 56, 139.2 sugrīvasya ca kāryārthaṃ mayā sarvam anuṣṭhitam //
Rām, Su, 56, 140.1 etat sarvaṃ mayā tatra yathāvad upapāditam /
Rām, Su, 57, 2.2 śīlam āsādya sītāyā mama ca plavanaṃ mahat //
Rām, Su, 57, 11.1 sā mayā rākṣasīmadhye tarjyamānā muhur muhuḥ /
Rām, Su, 58, 3.1 aham eko 'pi paryāptaḥ sarākṣasagaṇāṃ purīm /
Rām, Su, 58, 5.1 ahaṃ tu rāvaṇaṃ yuddhe sasainyaṃ sapuraḥsaram /
Rām, Su, 58, 6.3 tānyahaṃ vidhamiṣyāmi nihaniṣyāmi rākṣasān //
Rām, Su, 58, 7.1 bhavatām abhyanujñāto vikramo me ruṇaddhi tam //
Rām, Su, 58, 8.1 mayātulā visṛṣṭā hi śailavṛṣṭir nirantarā /
Rām, Su, 58, 17.2 samīpaṃ gantum asmābhī rāghavasya mahātmanaḥ //
Rām, Su, 58, 22.1 na tāvad eṣā matir akṣamā no yathā bhavān paśyati rājaputra /
Rām, Su, 60, 3.1 avaśyaṃ kṛtakāryasya vākyaṃ hanumato mayā /
Rām, Su, 60, 15.2 vayaṃ ca jānubhiḥ kṛṣṭā devamārgaṃ ca darśitāḥ //
Rām, Su, 60, 17.2 balenāvārayiṣyāmo madhu bhakṣayato vayam //
Rām, Su, 60, 25.1 madāndhaśca na vedainam āryako 'yaṃ mameti saḥ /
Rām, Su, 60, 28.1 ete tiṣṭhantu gacchāmo bhartā no yatra vānaraḥ /
Rām, Su, 60, 32.2 amarṣaprabhavo roṣaḥ saphalo no bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Su, 61, 2.1 uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha kasmāt tvaṃ pādayoḥ patito mama /
Rām, Su, 62, 9.1 ākhyātaṃ hi mayā gatvā pitṛvyasya tavānagha /
Rām, Su, 62, 11.1 prahṛṣṭo māṃ pitṛvyaste sugrīvo vānareśvaraḥ /
Rām, Su, 62, 13.2 tat kṣamaṃ neha naḥ sthātuṃ kṛte kārye paraṃtapāḥ //
Rām, Su, 62, 14.2 kiṃ śeṣaṃ gamanaṃ tatra sugrīvo yatra me guruḥ //
Rām, Su, 62, 15.1 sarve yathā māṃ vakṣyanti sametya hariyūthapāḥ /
Rām, Su, 62, 15.2 tathāsmi kartā kartavye bhavadbhiḥ paravān aham //
Rām, Su, 62, 16.1 nājñāpayitum īśo 'haṃ yuvarājo 'smi yadyapi /
Rām, Su, 62, 16.2 ayuktaṃ kṛtakarmāṇo yūyaṃ dharṣayituṃ mayā //
Rām, Su, 62, 18.2 aiśvaryamadamatto hi sarvo 'ham iti manyate //
Rām, Su, 62, 20.1 sarve vayam api prāptāstatra gantuṃ kṛtakṣaṇāḥ /
Rām, Su, 62, 26.2 nāgantum iha śakyaṃ tair atīte samaye hi naḥ //
Rām, Su, 62, 27.1 na matsakāśam āgacchet kṛtye hi vinipātite /
Rām, Su, 62, 29.2 na me madhuvanaṃ hanyād ahṛṣṭaḥ plavageśvaraḥ //
Rām, Su, 63, 5.1 kva sītā vartate devī kathaṃ ca mayi vartate /
Rām, Su, 63, 5.2 etanme sarvam ākhyāta vaidehīṃ prati vānarāḥ //
Rām, Su, 63, 8.1 samudraṃ laṅghayitvāhaṃ śatayojanam āyatam /
Rām, Su, 63, 10.1 tatra dṛṣṭā mayā sītā rāvaṇāntaḥpure satī /
Rām, Su, 63, 11.1 dṛṣṭā me rākṣasīmadhye tarjyamānā muhur muhuḥ /
Rām, Su, 63, 14.2 devī kathaṃcit kākutstha tvanmanā mārgitā mayā //
Rām, Su, 63, 15.2 sa mayā naraśārdūla viśvāsam upapāditā //
Rām, Su, 63, 17.2 evaṃ mayā mahābhāgā dṛṣṭā janakanandinī /
Rām, Su, 63, 18.1 abhijñānaṃ ca me dattaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ tavāntike /
Rām, Su, 63, 19.2 akhileneha yad dṛṣṭam iti mām āha jānakī //
Rām, Su, 63, 21.1 eṣa cūḍāmaṇiḥ śrīmānmayā te yatnarakṣitaḥ /
Rām, Su, 63, 22.1 eṣa niryātitaḥ śrīmānmayā te vārisaṃbhavaḥ /
Rām, Su, 63, 24.1 iti mām abravīt sītā kṛśāṅgī dharmacāriṇī /
Rām, Su, 63, 25.1 etad eva mayākhyātaṃ sarvaṃ rāghava yad yathā /
Rām, Su, 64, 3.2 tathā mamāpi hṛdayaṃ maṇiratnasya darśanāt //
Rām, Su, 64, 4.1 maṇiratnam idaṃ dattaṃ vaidehyāḥ śvaśureṇa me /
Rām, Su, 64, 7.1 ayaṃ hi śobhate tasyāḥ priyāyā mūrdhni me maṇiḥ /
Rām, Su, 64, 7.2 adyāsya darśanenāhaṃ prāptāṃ tām iva cintaye //
Rām, Su, 64, 11.1 naya mām api taṃ deśaṃ yatra dṛṣṭā mama priyā /
Rām, Su, 64, 11.1 naya mām api taṃ deśaṃ yatra dṛṣṭā mama priyā /
Rām, Su, 64, 12.1 kathaṃ sā mama suśroṇī bhīrubhīruḥ satī tadā /
Rām, Su, 64, 14.1 kim āha sītā hanumaṃstattvataḥ kathayasva me /
Rām, Su, 64, 15.1 madhurā madhurālāpā kim āha mama bhāminī /
Rām, Su, 64, 15.2 madvihīnā varārohā hanuman kathayasva me /
Rām, Su, 64, 15.2 madvihīnā varārohā hanuman kathayasva me /
Rām, Su, 65, 9.2 nakhaiḥ sarudhirais tīkṣṇair mām evābhimukhaṃ sthitam //
Rām, Su, 65, 20.1 tava vīryavataḥ kaccinmayi yadyasti saṃbhramaḥ /
Rām, Su, 65, 21.2 sa kimarthaṃ naravaro na māṃ rakṣati rāghavaḥ //
Rām, Su, 65, 22.2 surāṇām api durdharṣau kimarthaṃ mām upekṣataḥ //
Rām, Su, 65, 23.1 mamaiva duṣkṛtaṃ kiṃcin mahad asti na saṃśayaḥ /
Rām, Su, 65, 23.2 samarthau sahitau yanmāṃ nāpekṣete paraṃtapau //
Rām, Su, 65, 24.2 punar apyaham āryāṃ tām idaṃ vacanam abruvam //
Rām, Su, 65, 30.2 muktvā vastrād dadau mahyaṃ maṇim etaṃ mahābala //
Rām, Su, 65, 31.2 śirasā sampraṇamyainām aham āgamane tvare //
Rām, Su, 65, 32.2 vivardhamānaṃ ca hi mām uvāca janakātmajā /
Rām, Su, 65, 34.1 yathā ca sa mahābāhur māṃ tārayati rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Su, 65, 35.1 imaṃ ca tīvraṃ mama śokavegaṃ rakṣobhir ebhiḥ paribhartsanaṃ ca /
Rām, Su, 65, 36.2 etacca buddhvā gaditaṃ mayā tvaṃ śraddhatsva sītāṃ kuśalāṃ samagrām //
Rām, Su, 66, 1.1 athāham uttaraṃ devyā punar uktaḥ sasaṃbhramam /
Rām, Su, 66, 2.2 yathā mām āpnuyācchīghraṃ hatvā rāvaṇam āhave //
Rām, Su, 66, 4.1 mama cāpyalpabhāgyāyāḥ sāṃnidhyāt tava vānara /
Rām, Su, 66, 5.2 prāṇānām api saṃdeho mama syān nātra saṃśayaḥ //
Rām, Su, 66, 6.1 tavādarśanajaḥ śoko bhūyo māṃ paritāpayet /
Rām, Su, 66, 7.1 ayaṃ tu vīrasaṃdehastiṣṭhatīva mamāgrataḥ /
Rām, Su, 66, 12.1 balaiḥ samagrair yadi māṃ hatvā rāvaṇam āhave /
Rām, Su, 66, 13.1 yathāhaṃ tasya vīrasya vanād upadhinā hṛtā /
Rām, Su, 66, 14.2 māṃ nayed yadi kākutsthas tat tasya sadṛśaṃ bhavet //
Rām, Su, 66, 16.2 niśamyāhaṃ tataḥ śeṣaṃ vākyam uttaram abruvam //
Rām, Su, 66, 21.1 madviśiṣṭāś ca tulyāś ca santi tatra vanaukasaḥ /
Rām, Su, 66, 21.2 mattaḥ pratyavaraḥ kaścin nāsti sugrīvasaṃnidhau //
Rām, Su, 66, 22.1 ahaṃ tāvad iha prāptaḥ kiṃ punas te mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Su, 66, 24.1 mama pṛṣṭhagatau tau ca candrasūryāv ivoditau /
Rām, Su, 66, 29.1 tato mayā vāgbhir adīnabhāṣiṇī śivābhir iṣṭābhir abhiprasāditā /
Rām, Su, 66, 29.2 jagāma śāntiṃ mama maithilātmajā tavāpi śokena tathābhipīḍitā //
Rām, Yu, 1, 10.1 ahaṃ ca raghuvaṃśaśca lakṣmaṇaśca mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 1, 11.1 idaṃ tu mama dīnasya mano bhūyaḥ prakarṣati /
Rām, Yu, 1, 12.2 mayā kālam imaṃ prāpya dattastasya mahātmanaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 1, 13.2 sāgaraṃ tu samāsādya punar naṣṭaṃ mano mama //
Rām, Yu, 1, 15.1 yadyapyeṣa tu vṛttānto vaidehyā gadito mama /
Rām, Yu, 2, 7.1 ime śūrāḥ samarthāśca sarve no hariyūthapāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 2, 8.1 eṣāṃ harṣeṇa jānāmi tarkaścāsmin dṛḍho mama /
Rām, Yu, 2, 16.1 na hi paśyāmyahaṃ kaṃcit triṣu lokeṣu rāghava /
Rām, Yu, 2, 19.2 sahāsmābhir ihopetaḥ sūkṣmabuddhir vicāraya //
Rām, Yu, 2, 21.1 kathaṃcit paripaśyāmaste vayaṃ varuṇālayam /
Rām, Yu, 3, 3.1 kati durgāṇi durgāyā laṅkāyāstad bravīhi me /
Rām, Yu, 3, 28.1 te mayā saṃkramā bhagnāḥ parikhāścāvapūritāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 4, 5.1 nimittāni ca dhanyāni yāni prādurbhavanti me /
Rām, Yu, 4, 6.1 upariṣṭāddhi nayanaṃ sphuramāṇam idaṃ mama /
Rām, Yu, 4, 15.1 yāsyāmi balamadhye 'haṃ balaugham abhiharṣayan /
Rām, Yu, 4, 26.1 rāvaṇo no nihantavyaḥ sarve ca rajanīcarāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 4, 44.2 pitāmahavaro 'smākam ikṣvākūṇāṃ mahātmanām //
Rām, Yu, 4, 45.2 nakṣatraṃ param asmākam ikṣvākūṇāṃ mahātmanām //
Rām, Yu, 4, 68.1 ete vayam anuprāptāḥ sugrīva varuṇālayam /
Rām, Yu, 4, 72.1 samprāpto mantrakālo naḥ sāgarasyeha laṅghane /
Rām, Yu, 4, 72.3 gacchantu vānarāḥ śūrā jñeyaṃ channaṃ bhayaṃ ca naḥ //
Rām, Yu, 5, 4.2 mama cāpaśyataḥ kāntām ahanyahani vardhate //
Rām, Yu, 5, 5.1 na me duḥkhaṃ priyā dūre na me duḥkhaṃ hṛteti ca /
Rām, Yu, 5, 5.1 na me duḥkhaṃ priyā dūre na me duḥkhaṃ hṛteti ca /
Rām, Yu, 5, 6.1 vāhi vāta yataḥ kanyā tāṃ spṛṣṭvā mām api spṛśa /
Rām, Yu, 5, 6.2 tvayi me gātrasaṃsparśaścandre dṛṣṭisamāgamaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 5, 7.1 tanme dahati gātrāṇi viṣaṃ pītam ivāśaye /
Rām, Yu, 5, 7.2 hā nātheti priyā sā māṃ hriyamāṇā yad abravīt //
Rām, Yu, 5, 8.2 rātriṃ divaṃ śarīraṃ me dahyate madanāgninā //
Rām, Yu, 5, 10.2 yad ahaṃ sā ca vāmorūr ekāṃ dharaṇim āśritau //
Rām, Yu, 5, 14.2 kadā nu khalu sotkampau hasantyā māṃ bhajiṣyataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 5, 15.2 mannāthā nāthahīneva trātāraṃ nādhigacchati //
Rām, Yu, 5, 19.1 kadā nu khalu māṃ sādhvī sītāmarasutopamā /
Rām, Yu, 6, 4.2 ucyatāṃ naḥ samarthaṃ yat kṛtaṃ ca sukṛtaṃ bhavet //
Rām, Yu, 6, 6.2 teṣāṃ tu samavetānāṃ guṇadoṣaṃ vadāmyaham //
Rām, Yu, 6, 15.2 kāryaṃ sampratipadyantām etat kṛtyatamaṃ mama //
Rām, Yu, 6, 16.2 rāmo 'bhyeti purīṃ laṅkām asmākam uparodhakaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 6, 18.2 hitaṃ pure ca sainye ca sarvaṃ saṃmantryatāṃ mama //
Rām, Yu, 7, 2.2 sumahanno balaṃ kasmād viṣādaṃ bhajate bhavān //
Rām, Yu, 8, 3.2 na hi me jīvato gacchejjīvan sa vanagocaraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 8, 4.2 karomyavānarāṃ bhūmim ājñāpayatu māṃ bhavān //
Rām, Yu, 8, 6.2 idaṃ na kṣamaṇīyaṃ hi sarveṣāṃ naḥ pradharṣaṇam //
Rām, Yu, 8, 13.2 aham eko haniṣyāmi rāghavaṃ sahalakṣmaṇam //
Rām, Yu, 8, 15.2 eko 'haṃ bhakṣayiṣyāmi tān sarvān hariyūthapān //
Rām, Yu, 8, 16.2 aham eko haniṣyāmi sugrīvaṃ sahalakṣmaṇam /
Rām, Yu, 9, 15.1 etannimittaṃ vaidehī bhayaṃ naḥ sumahad bhavet /
Rām, Yu, 9, 16.1 na naḥ kṣamaṃ vīryavatā tena dharmānuvartinā /
Rām, Yu, 9, 18.2 nāvaskandati no laṅkāṃ tāvat sītā pradīyatām //
Rām, Yu, 9, 20.1 prasādaye tvāṃ bandhutvāt kuruṣva vacanaṃ mama /
Rām, Yu, 9, 20.2 hitaṃ pathyaṃ tvahaṃ brūmi dīyatām asya maithilī //
Rām, Yu, 10, 6.2 pāśahastānnarān dṛṣṭvā śṛṇu tān gadato mama //
Rām, Yu, 10, 7.1 nāgnir nānyāni śastrāṇi na naḥ pāśā bhayāvahāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 10, 7.2 ghorāḥ svārthaprayuktāstu jñātayo no bhayāvahāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 10, 8.2 kṛtsnād bhayājjñātibhayaṃ sukaṣṭaṃ viditaṃ ca naḥ //
Rām, Yu, 10, 10.1 tato neṣṭam idaṃ saumya yad ahaṃ lokasatkṛtaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 10, 14.1 sa tvaṃ bhrātāsi me rājan brūhi māṃ yad yad icchasi /
Rām, Yu, 10, 14.1 sa tvaṃ bhrātāsi me rājan brūhi māṃ yad yad icchasi /
Rām, Yu, 10, 18.2 na tvām icchāmyahaṃ draṣṭuṃ rāmeṇa nihataṃ śaraiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 10, 20.2 svasti te 'stu gamiṣyāmi sukhī bhava mayā vinā //
Rām, Yu, 10, 21.1 nivāryamāṇasya mayā hitaiṣiṇā na rocate te vacanaṃ niśācara /
Rām, Yu, 11, 5.2 rākṣaso 'bhyeti paśyadhvam asmān hantuṃ na saṃśayaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 11, 7.1 śīghraṃ vyādiśa no rājan vadhāyaiṣāṃ durātmanām /
Rām, Yu, 11, 10.2 tasyāham anujo bhrātā vibhīṣaṇa iti śrutaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 11, 12.1 tam ahaṃ hetubhir vākyair vividhaiśca nyadarśayam /
Rām, Yu, 11, 14.1 so 'haṃ paruṣitastena dāsavaccāvamānitaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 11, 15.2 nivedayata māṃ kṣipraṃ vibhīṣaṇam upasthitam //
Rām, Yu, 11, 18.2 tasyāhaṃ nigrahaṃ manye kṣamaṃ kṣamavatāṃ vara //
Rām, Yu, 11, 26.2 ātmānaṃ pūjayan rāma pṛcchasyasmān suhṛttayā //
Rām, Yu, 11, 45.2 sahasā viniyogo hi doṣavān pratibhāti me //
Rām, Yu, 11, 47.2 vivakṣā cātra me 'stīyaṃ tāṃ nibodha yathāmati //
Rām, Yu, 11, 50.2 yad uktam atra me prekṣā kācid asti samīkṣitā //
Rām, Yu, 11, 53.2 prasannaṃ vadanaṃ cāpi tasmānme nāsti saṃśayaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 11, 59.1 yathāśakti mayoktaṃ tu rākṣasasyārjavaṃ prati /
Rām, Yu, 12, 2.1 mamāpi tu vivakṣāsti kācit prati vibhīṣaṇam /
Rām, Yu, 12, 6.1 mama cāpyantarātmāyaṃ śuddhaṃ vetti vibhīṣaṇam /
Rām, Yu, 12, 7.1 tasmāt kṣipraṃ sahāsmābhistulyo bhavatu rāghava /
Rām, Yu, 12, 7.2 vibhīṣaṇo mahāprājñaḥ sakhitvaṃ cābhyupaitu naḥ //
Rām, Yu, 12, 9.2 sūkṣmam apyahitaṃ kartuṃ mamāśaktaḥ kathaṃcana //
Rām, Yu, 12, 20.2 abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo dadāmyetad vrataṃ mama //
Rām, Yu, 12, 21.1 ānayainaṃ hariśreṣṭha dattam asyābhayaṃ mayā /
Rām, Yu, 13, 4.1 anujo rāvaṇasyāhaṃ tena cāsmyavamānitaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 13, 5.1 parityaktā mayā laṅkā mitrāṇi ca dhanāni ca /
Rām, Yu, 13, 5.2 bhavadgataṃ me rājyaṃ ca jīvitaṃ ca sukhāni ca //
Rām, Yu, 13, 8.2 rājānaṃ rakṣasāṃ kṣipraṃ prasanne mayi mānada //
Rām, Yu, 13, 17.1 vibhīṣaṇasya mantro 'yaṃ mama lakṣmaṇa rocate /
Rām, Yu, 13, 20.1 kimarthaṃ no naravyāghra na rociṣyati rāghava /
Rām, Yu, 14, 8.1 adya madbāṇanirbhinnair makarair makarālayam /
Rām, Yu, 14, 9.2 bhogāṃśca paśya nāgānāṃ mayā bhinnāni lakṣmaṇa //
Rām, Yu, 14, 11.1 kṣamayā hi samāyuktaṃ mām ayaṃ makarālayaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 15, 5.1 tatsvabhāvo mamāpyeṣa yad agādho 'ham aplavaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 15, 5.1 tatsvabhāvo mamāpyeṣa yad agādho 'ham aplavaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 15, 5.2 vikārastu bhaved gādha etat te pravadāmyaham //
Rām, Yu, 15, 7.1 vidhāsye rāma yenāpi viṣahiṣye hyahaṃ tathā /
Rām, Yu, 15, 9.1 eṣa setuṃ mahotsāhaḥ karotu mayi vānaraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 15, 9.2 tam ahaṃ dhārayiṣyāmi tathā hyeṣa yathā pitā //
Rām, Yu, 15, 11.1 ahaṃ setuṃ kariṣyāmi vistīrṇe varuṇālaye /
Rām, Yu, 15, 12.1 mama mātur varo datto mandare viśvakarmaṇā /
Rām, Yu, 15, 12.2 aurasastasya putro 'haṃ sadṛśo viśvakarmaṇā //
Rām, Yu, 15, 13.1 na cāpyaham anukto vai prabrūyām ātmano guṇān /
Rām, Yu, 16, 3.2 avaśyaṃ cāpi saṃkhyeyaṃ tanmayā vānaraṃ balam //
Rām, Yu, 16, 15.1 āvām ihāgatau saumya rāvaṇaprahitāvubhau /
Rām, Yu, 16, 17.1 yadi dṛṣṭaṃ balaṃ kṛtsnaṃ vayaṃ vā susamīkṣitāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 16, 18.2 vaktavyo rakṣasāṃ rājā yathoktaṃ vacanaṃ mama //
Rām, Yu, 16, 19.1 yad balaṃ ca samāśritya sītāṃ me hṛtavān asi /
Rām, Yu, 16, 20.2 rākṣasaṃ ca balaṃ paśya śarair vidhvaṃsitaṃ mayā //
Rām, Yu, 16, 21.1 ghoraṃ roṣam ahaṃ mokṣye balaṃ dhāraya rāvaṇa /
Rām, Yu, 17, 2.1 yadi mām abhiyuñjīran devagandharvadānavāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 17, 3.3 ko hi nāma sapatno māṃ samare jetum arhati //
Rām, Yu, 17, 8.2 sāraṇācakṣva me sarvaṃ ke pradhānāḥ plavaṃgamāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 18, 1.1 tāṃstu te 'haṃ pravakṣyāmi prekṣamāṇasya yūthapān /
Rām, Yu, 19, 14.1 ādityam āhariṣyāmi na me kṣut pratiyāsyati /
Rām, Yu, 19, 17.1 satyam āgamayogena mamaiṣa vidito hariḥ /
Rām, Yu, 20, 8.2 īdṛśaiḥ sacivair yukto mūrkhair diṣṭyā dharāmyaham //
Rām, Yu, 20, 9.1 kiṃ nu mṛtyor bhayaṃ nāsti māṃ vaktuṃ paruṣaṃ vacaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 20, 9.2 yasya me śāsato jihvā prayacchati śubhāśubham //
Rām, Yu, 20, 11.1 hanyām aham imau pāpau śatrupakṣapraśaṃsakau /
Rām, Yu, 20, 11.2 yadi pūrvopakārair me na krodho mṛdutāṃ vrajet //
Rām, Yu, 20, 12.1 apadhvaṃsata gacchadhvaṃ saṃnikarṣād ito mama /
Rām, Yu, 20, 12.3 hatāveva kṛtaghnau tau mayi snehaparāṅmukhau //
Rām, Yu, 20, 14.2 upasthāpaya śīghraṃ me cārānnītiviśāradān //
Rām, Yu, 21, 7.1 praviṣṭamātre jñāto 'haṃ bale tasminn acārite /
Rām, Yu, 21, 9.1 pariṇīya ca sarvatra nīto 'haṃ rāmasaṃsadam /
Rām, Yu, 21, 12.2 māṃ visṛjya mahātejā laṅkām evābhivartate //
Rām, Yu, 21, 15.1 yadi māṃ pratiyudhyeran devagandharvadānavāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 22, 3.2 ayaṃ no mantrakālo hi samprāpta iva rākṣasāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 22, 8.2 māṃ tvaṃ samupatiṣṭhasva mahacca saśaraṃ dhanuḥ //
Rām, Yu, 22, 13.1 sāntvyamānā mayā bhadre yam upāśritya valgase /
Rām, Yu, 22, 14.1 chinnaṃ te sarvato mūlaṃ darpaste nihato mayā /
Rām, Yu, 22, 14.2 vyasanenātmanaḥ sīte mama bhāryā bhaviṣyasi //
Rām, Yu, 22, 16.1 samāyātaḥ samudrāntaṃ māṃ hantuṃ kila rāghavaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 22, 19.1 tat prahastapraṇītena balena mahatā mama /
Rām, Yu, 22, 34.1 evaṃ tava hato bhartā sasainyo mama senayā /
Rām, Yu, 22, 43.2 videharājasya sutāṃ yaśasvinīṃ tato 'bravīt tāṃ bhava me vaśānugā //
Rām, Yu, 23, 9.2 suvṛttaḥ sādhuvṛttāyāḥ saṃvṛttastvaṃ mamāgrataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 23, 10.2 yo hi mām udyatastrātuṃ so 'pi tvaṃ vinipātitaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 23, 11.1 sā śvaśrūr mama kausalyā tvayā putreṇa rāghava /
Rām, Yu, 23, 15.2 kālarātryā mayācchidya hṛtaḥ kamalalocanaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 23, 16.1 upaśeṣe mahābāho māṃ vihāya tapasvinīm /
Rām, Yu, 23, 17.1 arcitaṃ satataṃ yatnād gandhamālyair mayā tava /
Rām, Yu, 23, 17.2 idaṃ te matpriyaṃ vīra dhanuḥ kāñcanabhūṣitam //
Rām, Yu, 23, 18.1 pitrā daśarathena tvaṃ śvaśureṇa mamānagha /
Rām, Yu, 23, 20.1 kiṃ māṃ na prekṣase rājan kiṃ māṃ na pratibhāṣase /
Rām, Yu, 23, 20.1 kiṃ māṃ na prekṣase rājan kiṃ māṃ na pratibhāṣase /
Rām, Yu, 23, 20.2 bālāṃ bālena samprāptāṃ bhāryāṃ māṃ sahacāriṇīm //
Rām, Yu, 23, 21.2 smara tanmama kākutstha naya mām api duḥkhitām //
Rām, Yu, 23, 21.2 smara tanmama kākutstha naya mām api duḥkhitām //
Rām, Yu, 23, 22.1 kasmānmām apahāya tvaṃ gato gatimatāṃ vara /
Rām, Yu, 23, 22.2 asmāl lokād amuṃ lokaṃ tyaktvā mām iha duḥkhitām //
Rām, Yu, 23, 23.1 kalyāṇair ucitaṃ yat tat pariṣvaktaṃ mayaiva tu /
Rām, Yu, 23, 27.1 sā tvāṃ suptaṃ hataṃ śrutvā māṃ ca rakṣogṛhaṃ gatām /
Rām, Yu, 23, 28.1 sādhu pātaya māṃ kṣipraṃ rāmasyopari rāvaṇa /
Rām, Yu, 23, 29.1 śirasā me śiraścāsya kāyaṃ kāyena yojaya /
Rām, Yu, 23, 30.1 śrutaṃ mayā vedavidāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ pitur gṛhe /
Rām, Yu, 23, 31.2 ahiṃsā caiva bhūtānāṃ tam ṛte kā gatir mama //
Rām, Yu, 23, 41.1 śīghraṃ bherīninādena sphuṭakoṇāhatena me /
Rām, Yu, 24, 5.1 sakhīsnehena tad bhīru mayā sarvaṃ pratiśrutam /
Rām, Yu, 24, 5.3 tava hetor viśālākṣi na hi me jīvitaṃ priyam //
Rām, Yu, 24, 6.2 tacca me viditaṃ sarvam abhiniṣkramya maithili //
Rām, Yu, 24, 15.1 dṛṣṭo me paripūrṇārthaḥ kākutsthaḥ sahalakṣmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 24, 30.2 ahaṃ drakṣyāmi siddhārthāṃ tvāṃ śatrau vinipātite //
Rām, Yu, 25, 3.1 utsaheyam ahaṃ gatvā tvadvākyam asitekṣaṇe /
Rām, Yu, 25, 4.1 na hi me kramamāṇāyā nirālambe vihāyasi /
Rām, Yu, 25, 6.2 avagacchāmyakartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ te madantare //
Rām, Yu, 25, 7.1 matpriyaṃ yadi kartavyaṃ yadi buddhiḥ sthirā tava /
Rām, Yu, 25, 8.2 māṃ mohayati duṣṭātmā pītamātreva vāruṇī //
Rām, Yu, 25, 9.1 tarjāpayati māṃ nityaṃ bhartsāpayati cāsakṛt /
Rām, Yu, 25, 9.2 rākṣasībhiḥ sughorābhir yā māṃ rakṣanti nityaśaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 25, 10.1 udvignā śaṅkitā cāsmi na ca svasthaṃ mano mama /
Rām, Yu, 25, 10.2 tadbhayāccāham udvignā aśokavanikāṃ gatā //
Rām, Yu, 25, 11.2 nivedayethāḥ sarvaṃ tat paro me syād anugrahaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 25, 13.2 gṛhya śatror abhiprāyam upāvṛttāṃ ca paśya mām //
Rām, Yu, 25, 18.1 ihāsīnā sukhaṃ sarvam ākhyāhi mama tattvataḥ /
Rām, Yu, 26, 4.2 yad uktavanto rāmasya bhavantastanmayā śrutam /
Rām, Yu, 26, 4.3 bhavataścāpyahaṃ vedmi yuddhe satyaparākramān //
Rām, Yu, 26, 9.1 tanmahyaṃ rocate saṃdhiḥ saha rāmeṇa rāvaṇa /
Rām, Yu, 26, 14.2 adharmaḥ pragṛhītaśca tenāsmadbalinaḥ pare //
Rām, Yu, 26, 15.1 sa pramādād vivṛddhaste 'dharmo 'hir grasate hi naḥ /
Rām, Yu, 26, 21.2 vināśam anupaśyāmi sarveṣāṃ rakṣasām aham //
Rām, Yu, 27, 3.2 parapakṣaṃ praviśyaiva naitacchrotragataṃ mama //
Rām, Yu, 27, 5.1 rakṣasām īśvaraṃ māṃ ca devatānāṃ bhayaṃkaram /
Rām, Yu, 27, 5.2 hīnaṃ māṃ manyase kena ahīnaṃ sarvavikramaiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 27, 6.2 tvayāhaṃ paruṣāṇyuktaḥ paraprotsāhanena vā //
Rām, Yu, 27, 8.2 kimarthaṃ pratidāsyāmi rāghavasya bhayād aham //
Rām, Yu, 27, 9.2 paśya kaiścid ahobhistvaṃ rāghavaṃ nihataṃ mayā //
Rām, Yu, 27, 11.2 eṣa me sahajo doṣaḥ svabhāvo duratikramaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 28, 7.2 gatvā laṅkāṃ mamāmātyāḥ purīṃ punar ihāgatāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 28, 9.2 rāma tad bruvataḥ sarvaṃ yathātathyena me śṛṇu //
Rām, Yu, 28, 29.2 tasyāhaṃ rākṣasendrasya svayam eva vadhe dhṛtaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 28, 30.1 uttaraṃ nagaradvāram ahaṃ saumitriṇā saha /
Rām, Yu, 28, 32.2 eṣā bhavatu naḥ saṃjñā yuddhe 'smin vānare bale //
Rām, Yu, 28, 33.1 vānarā eva naścihnaṃ svajane 'smin bhaviṣyati /
Rām, Yu, 28, 33.2 vayaṃ tu mānuṣeṇaiva sapta yotsyāmahe parān //
Rām, Yu, 28, 34.1 aham eva saha bhrātrā lakṣmaṇena mahaujasā /
Rām, Yu, 28, 34.2 ātmanā pañcamaścāyaṃ sakhā mama vibhīṣaṇaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 29, 4.2 yena me maraṇāntāya hṛtā bhāryā durātmanā //
Rām, Yu, 29, 6.1 yasminme vardhate roṣaḥ kīrtite rākṣasādhame /
Rām, Yu, 31, 50.1 gatvā saumya daśagrīvaṃ brūhi madvacanāt kape /
Rām, Yu, 31, 53.2 yasya daṇḍadharaste 'haṃ dārāharaṇakarśitaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 31, 54.2 rājarṣīṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ gamiṣyasi mayā hataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 31, 55.2 mām atikrāmayitvā tvaṃ hṛtavāṃstad vidarśaya //
Rām, Yu, 31, 56.2 na ceccharaṇam abhyeṣi mām upādāya maithilīm //
Rām, Yu, 31, 59.2 maccharaistvaṃ raṇe śāntastataḥ pūto bhaviṣyasi //
Rām, Yu, 31, 60.2 mama cakṣuṣpathaṃ prāpya na jīvan pratiyāsyasi //
Rām, Yu, 31, 61.2 sudṛṣṭā kriyatāṃ laṅkā jīvitaṃ te mayi sthitam //
Rām, Yu, 31, 66.1 dūto 'haṃ kosalendrasya rāmasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 36, 14.1 yatkṛte cintayānasya śokārtasya pitur mama /
Rām, Yu, 36, 15.2 so 'yaṃ mūlaharo 'narthaḥ sarveṣāṃ nihato mayā //
Rām, Yu, 36, 19.1 śarabandhena ghoreṇa mayā baddhau camūmukhe /
Rām, Yu, 36, 27.1 saśeṣabhāgyatāsmākaṃ yadi vīra bhaviṣyati /
Rām, Yu, 36, 28.1 paryavasthāpayātmānam anāthaṃ māṃ ca vānara /
Rām, Yu, 36, 33.2 labdhasaṃjñau tu kākutsthau bhayaṃ no vyapaneṣyataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 36, 35.2 yāvat sarvāṇi sainyāni punaḥ saṃsthāpayāmyaham //
Rām, Yu, 36, 37.1 māṃ tu dṛṣṭvā pradhāvantam anīkaṃ sampraharṣitum /
Rām, Yu, 37, 8.1 yadāśrayād avaṣṭabdhā neyaṃ mām upatiṣṭhati /
Rām, Yu, 37, 9.2 mām upasthāsyate sītā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā //
Rām, Yu, 38, 2.1 ūcur lakṣaṇikā ye māṃ putriṇyavidhaveti ca /
Rām, Yu, 38, 3.1 yajvano mahiṣīṃ ye mām ūcuḥ patnīṃ ca sattriṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 38, 4.1 vīrapārthivapatnī tvaṃ ye dhanyeti ca māṃ viduḥ /
Rām, Yu, 38, 5.1 ūcuḥ saṃśravaṇe ye māṃ dvijāḥ kārtāntikāḥ śubhām /
Rām, Yu, 38, 8.2 tānyadya nihate rāme vitathāni bhavanti me //
Rām, Yu, 38, 9.1 keśāḥ sūkṣmāḥ samā nīlā bhruvau cāsaṃgate mama /
Rām, Yu, 38, 9.2 vṛtte cālomaśe jaṅghe dantāścāviralā mama //
Rām, Yu, 38, 10.1 śaṅkhe netre karau pādau gulphāvūrū ca me citau /
Rām, Yu, 38, 10.2 anuvṛttā nakhāḥ snigdhāḥ samāścāṅgulayo mama //
Rām, Yu, 38, 11.1 stanau cāviralau pīnau mamemau magnacūcukau /
Rām, Yu, 38, 11.2 magnā cotsaṅginī nābhiḥ pārśvoraskaṃ ca me citam //
Rām, Yu, 38, 12.1 mama varṇo maṇinibho mṛdūnyaṅgaruhāṇi ca /
Rām, Yu, 38, 12.2 pratiṣṭhitāṃ dvādaśabhir mām ūcuḥ śubhalakṣaṇām //
Rām, Yu, 38, 13.2 mandasmitetyeva ca māṃ kanyālakṣaṇikā viduḥ //
Rām, Yu, 38, 14.1 adhirājye 'bhiṣeko me brāhmaṇaiḥ patinā saha /
Rām, Yu, 38, 17.2 mama nāthāvanāthāyā nihatau rāmalakṣmaṇau //
Rām, Yu, 38, 20.1 nāhaṃ śocāmi bhartāraṃ nihataṃ na ca lakṣmaṇam /
Rām, Yu, 38, 29.1 anṛtaṃ noktapūrvaṃ me na ca vakṣye kadācana /
Rām, Yu, 38, 29.2 cāritrasukhaśīlatvāt praviṣṭāsi mano mama //
Rām, Yu, 38, 30.2 etayor ānanaṃ dṛṣṭvā mayā cāveditaṃ tava //
Rām, Yu, 39, 5.1 kiṃ nu me sītayā kāryaṃ kiṃ kāryaṃ jīvitena vā /
Rām, Yu, 39, 7.1 parityakṣyāmyahaṃ prāṇān vānarāṇāṃ tu paśyatām /
Rām, Yu, 39, 10.2 mayā saha vanaṃ yāto vinā tenāgataḥ punaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 39, 12.1 dhiṅ māṃ duṣkṛtakarmāṇam anāryaṃ yatkṛte hyasau /
Rām, Yu, 39, 13.1 tvaṃ nityaṃ suviṣaṇṇaṃ mām āśvāsayasi lakṣmaṇa /
Rām, Yu, 39, 13.2 gatāsur nādya śaknoṣi mām ārtam abhibhāṣitum //
Rām, Yu, 39, 17.1 yathaiva māṃ vanaṃ yāntam anuyāto mahādyutiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 39, 17.2 aham apyanuyāsyāmi tathaivainaṃ yamakṣayam //
Rām, Yu, 39, 18.1 iṣṭabandhujano nityaṃ māṃ ca nityam anuvrataḥ /
Rām, Yu, 39, 18.2 imām adya gato 'vasthāṃ mamānāryasya durnayaiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 39, 22.1 tacca mithyā pralaptaṃ māṃ pradhakṣyati na saṃśayaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 39, 22.2 yanmayā na kṛto rājā rākṣasānāṃ vibhīṣaṇaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 39, 23.2 matvā hīnaṃ mayā rājan rāvaṇo 'bhidraved balī //
Rām, Yu, 39, 27.2 anyaiśca haribhir yuddhaṃ madarthe tyaktajīvitaiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 39, 29.2 anujñātā mayā sarve yatheṣṭaṃ gantum arhatha //
Rām, Yu, 40, 16.1 bhrātuḥ putreṇa me tena duṣputreṇa durātmanā /
Rām, Yu, 40, 18.1 yayor vīryam upāśritya pratiṣṭhā kāṅkṣitā mayā /
Rām, Yu, 40, 25.1 ahaṃ tu rāvaṇaṃ hatvā saputraṃ sahabāndhavam /
Rām, Yu, 40, 42.2 āvām iha vyatikrāntau śīghraṃ ca balinau kṛtau //
Rām, Yu, 40, 43.2 tathā bhavantam āsādya hṛdayaṃ me prasīdati //
Rām, Yu, 40, 46.1 ahaṃ sakhā te kākutstha priyaḥ prāṇo bahiścaraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 40, 51.1 imaṃ śrutvā tu vṛttāntaṃ tvaramāṇo 'ham āgataḥ /
Rām, Yu, 41, 5.2 ayaṃ ca sumahān nādaḥ śaṅkāṃ janayatīva me //
Rām, Yu, 41, 16.1 tam astrabandham āsādya yadi muktau ripū mama /
Rām, Yu, 41, 16.2 saṃśayastham idaṃ sarvam anupaśyāmyahaṃ balam //
Rām, Yu, 41, 17.2 ādattaṃ yaistu saṃgrāme ripūṇāṃ mama jīvitam //
Rām, Yu, 44, 4.2 drumaśailapraharaṇāstiṣṭhanti pramukhe mama //
Rām, Yu, 44, 5.1 etānnihantum icchāmi samaraślāghino hyaham /
Rām, Yu, 45, 6.1 ahaṃ vā kumbhakarṇo vā tvaṃ vā senāpatir mama /
Rām, Yu, 45, 6.1 ahaṃ vā kumbhakarṇo vā tvaṃ vā senāpatir mama /
Rām, Yu, 45, 11.2 pratilomānulomaṃ vā yad vā no manyase hitam //
Rām, Yu, 45, 13.1 rājanmantritapūrvaṃ naḥ kuśalaiḥ saha mantribhiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 45, 13.2 vivādaścāpi no vṛttaḥ samavekṣya parasparam //
Rām, Yu, 45, 14.1 pradānena tu sītāyāḥ śreyo vyavasitaṃ mayā /
Rām, Yu, 45, 14.2 apradāne punar yuddhaṃ dṛṣṭam etat tathaiva naḥ //
Rām, Yu, 45, 15.1 so 'haṃ dānaiśca mānaiśca satataṃ pūjitastvayā /
Rām, Yu, 45, 16.1 na hi me jīvitaṃ rakṣyaṃ putradāradhanāni vā /
Rām, Yu, 45, 16.2 tvaṃ paśya māṃ juhūṣantaṃ tvadarthe jīvitaṃ yudhi //
Rām, Yu, 45, 17.2 samānayata me śīghraṃ rākṣasānāṃ mahad balam //
Rām, Yu, 45, 18.1 madbāṇāśanivegena hatānāṃ tu raṇājire /
Rām, Yu, 47, 4.2 sūditaḥ sainyapālo me sānuyātraḥ sakuñjaraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 47, 5.1 so 'haṃ ripuvināśāya vijayāyāvicārayan /
Rām, Yu, 47, 45.2 vidhamiṣyāmyahaṃ nīcam anujānīhi māṃ vibho //
Rām, Yu, 47, 45.2 vidhamiṣyāmyahaṃ nīcam anujānīhi māṃ vibho //
Rām, Yu, 47, 54.1 eṣa me dakṣiṇo bāhuḥ pañcaśākhaḥ samudyataḥ /
Rām, Yu, 47, 57.2 prahṛtaṃ hi mayā pūrvam akṣaṃ smara sutaṃ tava //
Rām, Yu, 47, 62.2 sādhu vānara vīryeṇa ślāghanīyo 'si me ripuḥ //
Rām, Yu, 47, 63.2 dhig astu mama vīryaṃ tu yat tvaṃ jīvasi rāvaṇa //
Rām, Yu, 47, 84.1 tathāpi tvāṃ mayā muktaḥ sāyako 'straprayojitaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 47, 89.2 anvehi mām eva niśācarendra na vānarāṃstvaṃ prati yoddhum arhasi //
Rām, Yu, 47, 91.1 diṣṭyāsi me rāghava dṛṣṭimārgaṃ prāpto 'ntagāmī viparītabuddhiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 47, 91.2 asmin kṣaṇe yāsyasi mṛtyudeśaṃ saṃsādyamāno mama bāṇajālaiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 47, 93.2 avasthito 'haṃ śaracāpapāṇir āgaccha kiṃ moghavikatthanena //
Rām, Yu, 47, 117.2 mama pṛṣṭhaṃ samāruhya rākṣasaṃ śāstum arhasi //
Rām, Yu, 47, 121.1 tiṣṭha tiṣṭha mama tvaṃ hi kṛtvā vipriyam īdṛśam /
Rām, Yu, 47, 122.2 gamiṣyasi tvaṃ daśa vā diśo vā tathāpi me nādya gato vimokṣyase //
Rām, Yu, 47, 132.1 kṛtaṃ tvayā karma mahat subhīmaṃ hatapravīraśca kṛtastvayāham /
Rām, Yu, 48, 5.1 sarvaṃ tat khalu me moghaṃ yat taptaṃ paramaṃ tapaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 48, 6.1 idaṃ tad brahmaṇo ghoraṃ vākyaṃ mām abhyupasthitam /
Rām, Yu, 48, 7.2 avadhyatvaṃ mayā prāptaṃ mānuṣebhyo na yācitam //
Rām, Yu, 48, 15.1 bhaviṣyati na me śokaḥ kumbhakarṇe vibodhite /
Rām, Yu, 48, 15.2 kiṃ kariṣyāmyahaṃ tena śakratulyabalena hi //
Rām, Yu, 48, 57.1 kimartham aham āhatya bhavadbhiḥ pratibodhitaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 48, 59.1 adya rākṣasarājasya bhayam utpāṭayāmyaham /
Rām, Yu, 48, 60.1 na hyalpakāraṇe suptaṃ bodhayiṣyati māṃ bhṛśam /
Rām, Yu, 48, 60.2 tad ākhyātārthatattvena matprabodhanakāraṇam //
Rām, Yu, 48, 62.1 na no devakṛtaṃ kiṃcid bhayam asti kadācana /
Rām, Yu, 48, 62.3 yādṛśaṃ mānuṣaṃ rājan bhayam asmān upasthitam //
Rām, Yu, 48, 63.2 sītāharaṇasaṃtaptād rāmānnastumulaṃ bhayam //
Rām, Yu, 49, 7.1 ācakṣva me mahān ko 'sau rakṣo vā yadi vāsuraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 49, 7.2 na mayaivaṃvidhaṃ bhūtaṃ dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ kadācana //
Rām, Yu, 50, 10.1 kimartham aham ādṛtya tvayā rājan prabodhitaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 50, 12.2 sukhitastvaṃ na jānīṣe mama rāmakṛtaṃ bhayam //
Rām, Yu, 50, 13.2 samudraṃ sabalastīrtvā mūlaṃ naḥ parikṛntati //
Rām, Yu, 50, 16.1 sarvakṣapitakośaṃ ca sa tvam abhyavapadya mām /
Rām, Yu, 50, 17.2 mayaivaṃ noktapūrvo hi kaścid bhrātaḥ paraṃtapa /
Rām, Yu, 50, 17.3 tvayyasti mama ca snehaḥ parā saṃbhāvanā ca me //
Rām, Yu, 50, 17.3 tvayyasti mama ca snehaḥ parā saṃbhāvanā ca me //
Rām, Yu, 50, 19.1 kuruṣva me priyahitam etad uttamaṃ yathāpriyaṃ priyaraṇa bāndhavapriya /
Rām, Yu, 51, 2.1 dṛṣṭo doṣo hi yo 'smābhiḥ purā mantravinirṇaye /
Rām, Yu, 51, 22.1 mānyo gurur ivācāryaḥ kiṃ māṃ tvam anuśāsasi /
Rām, Yu, 51, 24.2 mamāpanayajaṃ doṣaṃ vikrameṇa samīkuru //
Rām, Yu, 51, 25.1 yadi khalvasti me sneho bhrātṛtvaṃ vāvagacchasi /
Rām, Yu, 51, 30.1 naitanmanasi kartavyaṃ mayi jīvati pārthiva /
Rām, Yu, 51, 30.2 tam ahaṃ nāśayiṣyāmi yatkṛte paritapyase //
Rām, Yu, 51, 31.1 avaśyaṃ tu hitaṃ vācyaṃ sarvāvasthaṃ mayā tava /
Rām, Yu, 51, 32.2 śatrūṇāṃ kadanaṃ paśya kriyamāṇaṃ mayā raṇe //
Rām, Yu, 51, 33.1 adya paśya mahābāho mayā samaramūrdhani /
Rām, Yu, 51, 34.1 adya rāmasya tad dṛṣṭvā mayānītaṃ raṇācchiraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 51, 38.2 aham utsādayiṣyāmi śatrūṃstava mahābala //
Rām, Yu, 51, 39.2 tān ahaṃ yodhayiṣyāmi kuberavaruṇāvapi //
Rām, Yu, 51, 40.1 girimātraśarīrasya śitaśūladharasya me /
Rām, Yu, 51, 41.2 na me pratimukhe kaścicchaktaḥ sthātuṃ jijīviṣuḥ //
Rām, Yu, 51, 43.1 yadi me muṣṭivegaṃ sa rāghavo 'dya sahiṣyati /
Rām, Yu, 51, 44.1 cintayā bādhyase rājan kimarthaṃ mayi tiṣṭhati /
Rām, Yu, 51, 44.2 so 'haṃ śatruvināśāya tava niryātum udyataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 51, 46.1 vadhena te dāśaratheḥ sukhāvahaṃ sukhaṃ samāhartum ahaṃ vrajāmi /
Rām, Yu, 51, 47.2 mayādya rāme gamite yamakṣayaṃ cirāya sītā vaśagā bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Yu, 52, 10.1 tatra kﾱptam idaṃ rājñā hṛdi kāryaṃ mataṃ ca naḥ /
Rām, Yu, 52, 16.2 ekasya gamanaṃ tatra na hi me rocate tava //
Rām, Yu, 52, 21.1 dṛṣṭaḥ kaścid upāyo me sītopasthānakārakaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 52, 22.1 ahaṃ dvijihvaḥ saṃhrādī kumbhakarṇo vitardanaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 52, 23.1 tato gatvā vayaṃ yuddhaṃ dāsyāmastasya yatnataḥ /
Rām, Yu, 52, 23.2 jeṣyāmo yadi te śatrūnnopāyaiḥ kṛtyam asti naḥ //
Rām, Yu, 52, 24.1 atha jīvati naḥ śatrur vayaṃ ca kṛtasaṃyugāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 52, 24.1 atha jīvati naḥ śatrur vayaṃ ca kṛtasaṃyugāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 52, 25.1 vayaṃ yuddhād ihaiṣyāmo rudhireṇa samukṣitāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 52, 26.1 bhakṣito rāghavo 'smābhir lakṣmaṇaśceti vādinaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 52, 26.2 tava pādau grahīṣyāmastvaṃ naḥ kāmaṃ prapūraya //
Rām, Yu, 52, 34.1 etat sunītaṃ mama darśanena rāmaṃ hi dṛṣṭvaiva bhaved anarthaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 53, 2.1 so 'haṃ tava bhayaṃ ghoraṃ vadhāt tasya durātmanaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 53, 8.1 eṣa niryāmyahaṃ yuddham udyataḥ śatrunirjaye /
Rām, Yu, 53, 11.1 kaścinme tvatsamo nāsti sauhṛdena balena ca /
Rām, Yu, 53, 15.1 gamiṣyāmyaham ekākī tiṣṭhatviha balaṃ mahat /
Rām, Yu, 53, 37.1 nāparādhyanti me kāmaṃ vānarā vanacāriṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 54, 24.1 palāyanena coddiṣṭāḥ prāṇān rakṣāmahe vayam /
Rām, Yu, 54, 26.1 kṛtaṃ naḥ kadanaṃ ghoraṃ kumbhakarṇena rakṣasā /
Rām, Yu, 54, 26.2 na sthānakālo gacchāmo dayitaṃ jīvitaṃ hi naḥ //
Rām, Yu, 55, 40.2 sahasvaikaṃ nipātaṃ me parvatasyāsya rākṣasa //
Rām, Yu, 55, 55.2 evaṃ gṛhīte sugrīve kiṃ kartavyaṃ mayā bhavet //
Rām, Yu, 55, 56.1 yad vai nyāyyaṃ mayā kartuṃ tat kariṣyāmi sarvathā /
Rām, Yu, 55, 57.1 mayā hate saṃyati kumbhakarṇe mahābale muṣṭiviśīrṇadehe /
Rām, Yu, 55, 61.1 mayā tu mokṣitasyāsya sugrīvasya mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 55, 62.1 tasmānmuhūrtaṃ kāṅkṣiṣye vikramaṃ pārthivasya naḥ /
Rām, Yu, 55, 62.2 bhinnaṃ ca vānarānīkaṃ tāvad āśvāsayāmyaham //
Rām, Yu, 55, 66.1 evaṃ gṛhītena kathaṃ nu nāma śakyaṃ mayā saṃprati kartum adya /
Rām, Yu, 55, 100.1 āgaccha rakṣo'dhipa mā viṣādam avasthito 'haṃ pragṛhītacāpaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 55, 100.2 avehi māṃ śakrasapatna rāmam ayaṃ muhūrtād bhavitā vicetāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 55, 103.1 nāhaṃ virādho vijñeyo na kabandhaḥ kharo na ca /
Rām, Yu, 55, 103.2 na vālī na ca mārīcaḥ kumbhakarṇo 'ham āgataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 55, 104.1 paśya me mudgaraṃ ghoraṃ sarvakālāyasaṃ mahat /
Rām, Yu, 55, 104.2 anena nirjitā devā dānavāśca mayā purā //
Rām, Yu, 55, 105.1 vikarṇanāsa iti māṃ nāvajñātuṃ tvam arhasi /
Rām, Yu, 55, 105.2 svalpāpi hi na me pīḍā karṇanāsāvināśanāt //
Rām, Yu, 55, 106.1 darśayekṣvākuśārdūla vīryaṃ gātreṣu me laghu /
Rām, Yu, 56, 6.2 śatrusainyaṃ pratāpyaikaḥ kva māṃ saṃtyajya gacchasi //
Rām, Yu, 56, 7.1 idānīṃ khalvahaṃ nāsmi yasya me patito bhujaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 56, 7.1 idānīṃ khalvahaṃ nāsmi yasya me patito bhujaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 56, 12.1 rājyena nāsti me kāryaṃ kiṃ kariṣyāmi sītayā /
Rām, Yu, 56, 12.2 kumbhakarṇavihīnasya jīvite nāsti me ratiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 56, 13.1 yadyahaṃ bhrātṛhantāraṃ na hanmi yudhi rāghavam /
Rām, Yu, 56, 13.2 nanu me maraṇaṃ śreyo na cedaṃ vyarthajīvitam //
Rām, Yu, 56, 14.1 adyaiva taṃ gamiṣyāmi deśaṃ yatrānujo mama /
Rām, Yu, 56, 15.1 devā hi māṃ hasiṣyanti dṛṣṭvā pūrvāpakāriṇam /
Rām, Yu, 56, 16.1 tad idaṃ mām anuprāptaṃ vibhīṣaṇavacaḥ śubham /
Rām, Yu, 56, 16.2 yad ajñānānmayā tasya na gṛhītaṃ mahātmanaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 56, 17.2 vināśo 'yaṃ samutpanno māṃ vrīḍayati dāruṇaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 56, 18.1 tasyāyaṃ karmaṇaḥ prāto vipāko mama śokadaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 56, 18.2 yanmayā dhārmikaḥ śrīmān sa nirasto vibhīṣaṇaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 57, 2.1 evam eva mahāvīryo hato nastāta madhyamaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 57, 6.1 kāmaṃ tiṣṭha mahārājanirgamiṣyāmyahaṃ raṇam /
Rām, Yu, 57, 7.2 tathādya śayitā rāmo mayā yudhi nipātitaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 57, 10.1 tato 'ham aham ityevaṃ garjanto nairṛtarṣabhāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 57, 10.1 tato 'ham aham ityevaṃ garjanto nairṛtarṣabhāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 57, 80.2 asmin vajrasamasparśe prāsaṃ kṣipa mamorasi //
Rām, Yu, 59, 24.1 ācakṣva me mahābāho tvam enaṃ rākṣasottamam /
Rām, Yu, 59, 44.1 rathe sthito 'haṃ śaracāpapāṇir na prākṛtaṃ kaṃcana yodhayāmi /
Rām, Yu, 59, 44.2 yasyāsti śaktir vyavasāyayuktā dadātu me kṣipram ihādya yuddham //
Rām, Yu, 59, 50.2 gaccha kiṃ kālasadṛśaṃ māṃ yodhayitum icchasi //
Rām, Yu, 59, 51.1 na hi madbāhusṛṣṭānām astrāṇāṃ himavān api /
Rām, Yu, 59, 52.2 nyasya cāpaṃ nivartasva mā prāṇāñ jahi madgataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 59, 54.1 paśya me niśitān bāṇān aridarpaniṣūdanān /
Rām, Yu, 59, 57.2 mayi sthite dhanvini bāṇapāṇau vidarśayasvātmabalaṃ durātman //
Rām, Yu, 59, 60.1 tataḥ śiraste niśitaiḥ pātayiṣyāmyahaṃ śaraiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 59, 62.1 bālo 'yam iti vijñāya na māvajñātum arhasi /
Rām, Yu, 59, 74.2 sādhu bāṇanipātena ślāghanīyo 'si me ripuḥ //
Rām, Yu, 60, 5.1 paśyādya rāmaṃ saha lakṣmaṇena madbāṇanirbhinnavikīrṇadeham /
Rām, Yu, 60, 7.2 drakṣyanti me vikramam aprameyaṃ viṣṇor ivograṃ baliyajñavāṭe //
Rām, Yu, 60, 43.2 nipātayitvā harisainyam ugram asmāñ śarair ardayati prasaktam //
Rām, Yu, 60, 45.2 bāṇāvapātāṃstvam ihādya dhīman mayā sahāvyagramanāḥ sahasva //
Rām, Yu, 60, 47.1 āvāṃ tu dṛṣṭvā patitau visaṃjñau nivṛttayuddhau hataroṣaharṣau /
Rām, Yu, 61, 22.2 hanūmatyujjhitaprāṇe jīvanto 'pi vayaṃ hatāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 61, 60.2 paśyādya madbāhubalābhibhūto vikīrṇam ātmānam atho nagendra //
Rām, Yu, 63, 42.1 mahāvimardaṃ samare mayā saha tavādbhutam /
Rām, Yu, 63, 44.1 upālambhabhayāccāpi nāsi vīra mayā hataḥ /
Rām, Yu, 63, 44.2 kṛtakarmā pariśrānto viśrāntaḥ paśya me balam //
Rām, Yu, 65, 3.1 gaccha putra mayājñapto balenābhisamanvitaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 65, 8.2 sūtaṃ saṃcodayāmāsa śīghraṃ me ratham āvaha //
Rām, Yu, 65, 9.2 yūyaṃ sarve prayudhyadhvaṃ purastānmama rākṣasāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 65, 10.1 ahaṃ rākṣasarājena rāvaṇena mahātmanā /
Rām, Yu, 65, 21.2 aham aham iti yuddhakauśalāste rajanicarāḥ paribabhramur nadantaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 65, 21.2 aham aham iti yuddhakauśalāste rajanicarāḥ paribabhramur nadantaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 66, 10.1 tiṣṭha rāma mayā sārdhaṃ dvandvayuddhaṃ dadāmi te /
Rām, Yu, 66, 11.1 yat tadā daṇḍakāraṇye pitaraṃ hatavānmama /
Rām, Yu, 66, 11.2 madagrataḥ svakarmasthaṃ smṛtvā roṣo 'bhivardhate //
Rām, Yu, 66, 12.1 dahyante bhṛśam aṅgāni durātmanmama rāghava /
Rām, Yu, 66, 12.2 yanmayāsi na dṛṣṭastvaṃ tasmin kāle mahāvane //
Rām, Yu, 66, 13.1 diṣṭyāsi darśanaṃ rāma mama tvaṃ prāptavān iha /
Rām, Yu, 66, 14.1 adya madbāṇavegena pretarāḍviṣayaṃ gataḥ /
Rām, Yu, 66, 15.1 bahunātra kim uktena śṛṇu rāma vaco mama /
Rām, Yu, 66, 15.2 paśyantu sakalā lokāstvāṃ māṃ caiva raṇājire //
Rām, Yu, 66, 18.2 triśirā dūṣaṇaścāpi daṇḍake nihatā mayā //
Rām, Yu, 67, 41.2 evaṃ nigūḍho 'pi mamāstradagdhaḥ patiṣyate bhūmitale gatāsuḥ //
Rām, Yu, 68, 20.2 vadhārhakarmaṇānena mama hastagato hyasi //
Rām, Yu, 68, 30.2 mayā rāmasya paśyemāṃ kopena ca niṣūditām //
Rām, Yu, 69, 4.1 pṛṣṭhato 'nuvrajadhvaṃ mām agrato yāntam āhave /
Rām, Yu, 69, 19.2 hanūmān saṃnivartadhvaṃ na naḥ sādhyam idaṃ balam //
Rām, Yu, 69, 21.2 tau yat pratividhāsyete tat kariṣyāmahe vayam //
Rām, Yu, 70, 8.1 samare yudhyamānānām asmākaṃ prekṣatāṃ ca saḥ /
Rām, Yu, 70, 9.1 udbhrāntacittastāṃ dṛṣṭvā viṣaṇṇo 'ham ariṃdama /
Rām, Yu, 70, 9.2 tad ahaṃ bhavato vṛttaṃ vijñāpayitum āgataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 70, 15.2 yathāsti na tathā dharmastena nāstīti me matiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 70, 25.2 durbalo hṛtamaryādo na sevya iti me matiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 70, 30.1 mama cedaṃ mataṃ tāta dharmo 'yam iti rāghava /
Rām, Yu, 70, 36.1 arthasyaite parityāge doṣāḥ pravyāhṛtā mayā /
Rām, Yu, 71, 9.2 tad ayuktam ahaṃ manye sāgarasyeva śoṣaṇam //
Rām, Yu, 71, 11.1 yācyamānaḥ subahuśo mayā hitacikīrṣuṇā /
Rām, Yu, 71, 17.2 lakṣmaṇaṃ preṣayāsmābhiḥ saha sainyānukarṣibhiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 72, 7.1 bhūyastu mama vijñāpyaṃ tacchṛṇuṣva mahāyaśaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 72, 7.2 tvayyakāraṇasaṃtapte saṃtaptahṛdayā vayam //
Rām, Yu, 72, 10.1 raghunandana vakṣyāmi śrūyatāṃ me hitaṃ vacaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 72, 24.1 adya matkārmukonmukhāḥ śarā nirbhidya rāvaṇim /
Rām, Yu, 73, 25.2 kṣayam eva hi naḥ kuryād rākṣasānām upekṣitaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 73, 30.1 bāhubhyāṃ samprayudhyasva yadi me dvandvam āhave /
Rām, Yu, 74, 9.2 samāhvaye tvāṃ samare samyag yuddhaṃ prayaccha me //
Rām, Yu, 74, 11.1 iha tvaṃ jātasaṃvṛddhaḥ sākṣād bhrātā pitur mama /
Rām, Yu, 74, 11.2 kathaṃ druhyasi putrasya pitṛvyo mama rākṣasa //
Rām, Yu, 74, 17.2 ajānann iva macchīlaṃ kiṃ rākṣasa vikatthase //
Rām, Yu, 74, 18.2 kule yadyapyahaṃ jāto rakṣasāṃ krūrakarmaṇām /
Rām, Yu, 74, 18.3 guṇo 'yaṃ prathamo nṝṇāṃ tanme śīlam arākṣasam //
Rām, Yu, 74, 19.1 na rame dāruṇenāhaṃ na cādharmeṇa vai rame /
Rām, Yu, 74, 22.1 ete doṣā mama bhrātur jīvitaiśvaryanāśanāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 74, 23.1 doṣair etaiḥ parityakto mayā bhrātā pitā tava /
Rām, Yu, 74, 24.2 baddhastvaṃ kālapāśena brūhi māṃ yad yad icchasi //
Rām, Yu, 75, 4.2 tāṃśca vānaraśārdūlān paśyadhvaṃ me parākramam //
Rām, Yu, 75, 5.1 adya matkārmukotsṛṣṭaṃ śaravarṣaṃ durāsadam /
Rām, Yu, 75, 8.1 kṣipataḥ śaravarṣāṇi kṣiprahastasya me yudhi /
Rām, Yu, 75, 8.2 jīmūtasyeva nadataḥ kaḥ sthāsyati mamāgrataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 75, 13.1 yathā bāṇapathaṃ prāpya sthito 'haṃ tava rākṣasa /
Rām, Yu, 75, 19.1 patriṇaḥ śitadhārāste śarā matkārmukacyutāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 75, 20.2 gṛdhrāśca nipatantu tvāṃ gatāsuṃ nihataṃ mayā //
Rām, Yu, 75, 21.2 bhaktaṃ bhrātaram adyaiva tvāṃ drakṣyati mayā hatam //
Rām, Yu, 75, 22.2 hṛtottamāṅgaṃ saumitre tvām adya nihataṃ mayā //
Rām, Yu, 75, 24.2 kuru tat karma yenāhaṃ śraddadhyāṃ tava katthanam //
Rām, Yu, 76, 9.1 kiṃ na smarasi tad yuddhe prathame matparākramam /
Rām, Yu, 76, 11.2 gantum icchasi yasmāt tvaṃ māṃ dharṣayitum icchasi //
Rām, Yu, 76, 12.1 yadi te prathame yuddhe na dṛṣṭo matparākramaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 77, 13.1 ayuktaṃ nidhanaṃ kartuṃ putrasya janitur mama /
Rām, Yu, 77, 14.1 hantukāmasya me bāṣpaṃ cakṣuścaiva nirudhyate /
Rām, Yu, 79, 9.1 tvayā lakṣmaṇa nāthena sītā ca pṛthivī ca me /
Rām, Yu, 80, 2.2 vibhīṣaṇasahāyena miṣatāṃ no mahādyute //
Rām, Yu, 80, 6.1 hā rākṣasacamūmukhya mama vatsa mahāratha /
Rām, Yu, 80, 8.1 adya vaivasvato rājā bhūyo bahumato mama /
Rām, Yu, 80, 11.2 ekenendrajitā hīnā śūnyeva pratibhāti me //
Rām, Yu, 80, 13.2 mātaraṃ māṃ ca bhāryāṃ ca kva gato 'si vihāya naḥ //
Rām, Yu, 80, 13.2 mātaraṃ māṃ ca bhāryāṃ ca kva gato 'si vihāya naḥ //
Rām, Yu, 80, 14.1 mama nāma tvayā vīra gatasya yamasādanam /
Rām, Yu, 80, 15.2 mama śalyam anuddhṛtya kva gato 'si vihāya naḥ //
Rām, Yu, 80, 15.2 mama śalyam anuddhṛtya kva gato 'si vihāya naḥ //
Rām, Yu, 80, 23.1 mayā varṣasahasrāṇi caritvā duścaraṃ tapaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 80, 24.2 nāsurebhyo na devebhyo bhayaṃ mama kadācana //
Rām, Yu, 80, 25.1 kavacaṃ brahmadattaṃ me yad ādityasamaprabham /
Rām, Yu, 80, 26.1 tena mām adya saṃyuktaṃ rathastham iha saṃyuge /
Rām, Yu, 80, 26.2 pratīyāt ko 'dya mām ājau sākṣād api puraṃdaraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 80, 27.2 devāsuravimardeṣu mama dattaṃ svayambhuvā //
Rām, Yu, 80, 31.1 māyayā mama vatsena vañcanārthaṃ vanaukasām /
Rām, Yu, 80, 32.1 tad idaṃ satyam evāhaṃ kariṣye priyam ātmanaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 80, 41.1 yathāyaṃ mām abhikruddhaḥ samabhidravati svayam /
Rām, Yu, 80, 41.2 vadhiṣyati sanāthāṃ mām anāthām iva durmatiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 80, 42.1 bahuśaścodayāmāsa bhartāraṃ mām anuvratām /
Rām, Yu, 80, 42.2 bhāryā bhava ramasveti pratyākhyāto 'bhavanmayā //
Rām, Yu, 80, 43.1 so 'yaṃ mām anupasthānād vyaktaṃ nairāśyam āgataḥ /
Rām, Yu, 80, 43.2 krodhamohasamāviṣṭo nihantuṃ māṃ samudyataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 80, 44.2 mannimittam anāryeṇa samare 'dya nipātitau /
Rām, Yu, 80, 44.3 aho dhiṅ mannimitto 'yaṃ vināśo rājaputrayoḥ //
Rām, Yu, 80, 45.1 hanūmato hi tadvākyaṃ na kṛtaṃ kṣudrayā mayā /
Rām, Yu, 80, 45.2 yadyahaṃ tasya pṛṣṭhena tadāyāsam aninditā /
Rām, Yu, 80, 54.2 tvam eva tu sahāsmābhī rāghave krodham utsṛja //
Rām, Yu, 81, 5.1 athavāhaṃ śarais tīkṣṇair bhinnagātraṃ mahāraṇe /
Rām, Yu, 81, 34.2 etad astrabalaṃ divyaṃ mama vā tryambakasya vā //
Rām, Yu, 82, 22.1 mama putro mama bhrātā mama bhartā raṇe hataḥ /
Rām, Yu, 82, 22.1 mama putro mama bhrātā mama bhartā raṇe hataḥ /
Rām, Yu, 82, 22.1 mama putro mama bhrātā mama bhartā raṇe hataḥ /
Rām, Yu, 82, 24.2 hanti no rāmarūpeṇa yadi vā svayam antakaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 82, 25.1 hatapravīrā rāmeṇa nirāśā jīvite vayam /
Rām, Yu, 82, 36.2 bhakṣayiṣyati naḥ sītā rākṣasaghnī sarāvaṇān //
Rām, Yu, 82, 38.1 taṃ na paśyāmahe loke yo naḥ śaraṇado bhavet /
Rām, Yu, 83, 5.2 śīghraṃ vadata sainyāni niryāteti mamājñayā //
Rām, Yu, 83, 11.2 kariṣyāmi pratīkāram adya śatruvadhād aham //
Rām, Yu, 83, 12.2 prakāśatvaṃ gamiṣyāmi madbāṇajaladāvṛtāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 83, 14.2 adya yūthataṭākāni gajavat pramathāmyaham //
Rām, Yu, 83, 18.1 adya madbāṇanirbhinnaiḥ prakīrṇair gatacetanaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 83, 20.1 kalpyatāṃ me rathaḥ śīghraṃ kṣipram ānīyatāṃ dhanuḥ /
Rām, Yu, 83, 20.2 anuprayāntu māṃ yuddhe ye 'vaśiṣṭā niśācarāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 85, 4.2 asmin kāle mahābāho jayāśā tvayi me sthitā //
Rām, Yu, 88, 29.2 madbāhuparighotsṛṣṭā prāṇān ādāya yāsyati //
Rām, Yu, 88, 44.1 parākramasya kālo 'yaṃ samprāpto me cirepsitaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 88, 47.2 adya sarvam ahaṃ tyakṣye hatvā taṃ rāvaṇaṃ raṇe //
Rām, Yu, 88, 48.1 yadarthaṃ vānaraṃ sainyaṃ samānītam idaṃ mayā /
Rām, Yu, 88, 50.2 dṛṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭiviṣasyeva sarpasya mama rāvaṇaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 88, 51.2 āsīnāḥ parvatāgreṣu mamedaṃ rāvaṇasya ca //
Rām, Yu, 88, 52.1 adya rāmasya rāmatvaṃ paśyantu mama saṃyuge /
Rām, Yu, 89, 2.2 sarpavad veṣṭate vīro mama śokam udīrayan //
Rām, Yu, 89, 3.1 śoṇitārdram imaṃ vīraṃ prāṇair iṣṭataraṃ mama /
Rām, Yu, 89, 3.2 paśyato mama kā śaktir yoddhuṃ paryākulātmanaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 89, 4.1 ayaṃ sa samaraślāghī bhrātā me śubhalakṣaṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 89, 4.2 yadi pañcatvam āpannaḥ prāṇair me kiṃ sukhena vā //
Rām, Yu, 89, 5.1 lajjatīva hi me vīryaṃ bhraśyatīva karād dhanuḥ /
Rām, Yu, 89, 5.3 cintā me vardhate tīvrā mumūrṣā copajāyate //
Rām, Yu, 89, 7.1 na hi yuddhena me kāryaṃ naiva prāṇair na sītayā /
Rām, Yu, 89, 8.1 kiṃ me rājyena kiṃ prāṇair yuddhe kāryaṃ na vidyate /
Rām, Yu, 89, 19.1 agṛhya yadi gacchāmi viśalyakaraṇīm aham /
Rām, Yu, 89, 21.1 oṣadhīr nāvagacchāmi tā ahaṃ haripuṃgava /
Rām, Yu, 89, 21.2 tad idaṃ śikharaṃ kṛtsnaṃ girestasyāhṛtaṃ mayā //
Rām, Yu, 89, 28.1 na hi me jīvitenārthaḥ sītayā ca jayena vā /
Rām, Yu, 89, 28.2 ko hi me jīvitenārthastvayi pañcatvam āgate //
Rām, Yu, 89, 32.1 nairāśyam upagantuṃ te tad alaṃ matkṛte 'nagha /
Rām, Yu, 89, 34.1 ahaṃ tu vadham icchāmi śīghram asya durātmanaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 90, 11.2 mayā sārathinā rāma mahendra iva dānavān //
Rām, Yu, 91, 18.1 śūlo 'yaṃ vajrasāraste rāma roṣānmayodyataḥ /
Rām, Yu, 92, 11.1 mama bhāryā janasthānād ajñānād rākṣasādhama /
Rām, Yu, 92, 12.1 mayā virahitāṃ dīnāṃ vartamānāṃ mahāvane /
Rām, Yu, 92, 12.2 vaidehīṃ prasabhaṃ hṛtvā śūro 'ham iti manyase //
Rām, Yu, 92, 13.2 kṛtvā kāpuruṣaṃ karma śūro 'ham iti manyase //
Rām, Yu, 92, 14.2 darpānmṛtyum upādāya śūro 'ham iti manyase //
Rām, Yu, 92, 17.1 śūro 'ham iti cātmānam avagacchasi durmate /
Rām, Yu, 92, 18.1 yadi matsaṃnidhau sītā dharṣitā syāt tvayā balāt /
Rām, Yu, 92, 18.2 bhrātaraṃ tu kharaṃ paśyestadā matsāyakair hataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 92, 19.1 diṣṭyāsi mama duṣṭātmaṃścakṣurviṣayam āgataḥ /
Rām, Yu, 92, 20.1 adya te maccharaiśchinnaṃ śiro jvalitakuṇḍalam /
Rām, Yu, 92, 22.1 adya madbāṇabhinnasya gatāsoḥ patitasya te /
Rām, Yu, 93, 3.2 mām avajñāya durbuddhe svayā buddhyā viceṣṭase //
Rām, Yu, 93, 4.1 kimarthaṃ mām avajñāya macchandam anavekṣya ca /
Rām, Yu, 93, 4.1 kimarthaṃ mām avajñāya macchandam anavekṣya ca /
Rām, Yu, 93, 4.2 tvayā śatrusamakṣaṃ me ratho 'yam apavāhitaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 93, 5.1 tvayādya hi mamānārya cirakālasamārjitam /
Rām, Yu, 93, 6.2 paśyato yuddhalubdho 'haṃ kṛtaḥ kāpuruṣastvayā //
Rām, Yu, 93, 7.2 satyo 'yaṃ pratitarko me pareṇa tvam upaskṛtaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 93, 9.1 nivartaya rathaṃ śīghraṃ yāvannāpaiti me ripuḥ /
Rām, Yu, 93, 12.1 mayā tu hitakāmena yaśaśca parirakṣatā /
Rām, Yu, 93, 13.1 nāsminn arthe mahārāja tvaṃ māṃ priyahite ratam /
Rām, Yu, 93, 14.1 śrūyatām abhidhāsyāmi yannimittaṃ mayā rathaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 93, 17.1 nimittāni ca bhūyiṣṭhaṃ yāni prādurbhavanti naḥ /
Rām, Yu, 93, 21.2 raudraṃ varjayatā khedaṃ kṣamaṃ kṛtam idaṃ mayā //
Rām, Yu, 93, 22.1 na mayā svecchayā vīra ratho 'yam apavāhitaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 93, 22.2 bhartṛsnehaparītena mayedaṃ yatkṛtaṃ vibho //
Rām, Yu, 93, 23.2 tat kariṣyāmyahaṃ vīra gatānṛṇyena cetasā //
Rām, Yu, 94, 7.2 yuyutsur aham ekāgraḥ smāraye tvāṃ na śikṣaye //
Rām, Yu, 96, 27.1 ta ime sāyakāḥ sarve yuddhe pratyayikā mama /
Rām, Yu, 98, 18.2 etāḥ samam idānīṃ te vayam ātmā ca pātitāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 98, 20.2 na naḥ syād vyasanaṃ ghoram idaṃ mūlaharaṃ mahat //
Rām, Yu, 98, 21.2 vayaṃ cāvidhavāḥ sarvāḥ sakāmā na ca śatravaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 98, 22.2 rākṣasā vayam ātmā ca trayaṃ tulyaṃ nipātitam //
Rām, Yu, 99, 12.2 praviṣṭo hanumān vīryāt tadaiva vyathitā vayam //
Rām, Yu, 99, 13.1 kriyatām avirodhaśca rāghaveṇeti yanmayā /
Rām, Yu, 99, 15.2 sītāṃ dharṣayatā mānyāṃ tvayā hy asadṛśaṃ kṛtam //
Rām, Yu, 99, 16.2 mayādhikā vā tulyā vā tvaṃ tu mohānna budhyase //
Rām, Yu, 99, 18.2 alpapuṇyā tvahaṃ ghore patitā śokasāgare //
Rām, Yu, 99, 21.1 satyavāk sa mahābhāgo devaro me yad abravīt /
Rām, Yu, 99, 23.1 na hi tvaṃ śocitavyo me prakhyātabalapauruṣaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 99, 23.2 strīsvabhāvāt tu me buddhiḥ kāruṇye parivartate //
Rām, Yu, 99, 25.3 prasupta iva śokārtāṃ kiṃ māṃ na pratibhāṣase //
Rām, Yu, 99, 26.2 yātudhānasya dauhitrīṃ kiṃ tvaṃ māṃ nābhyudīkṣase //
Rām, Yu, 99, 29.1 dhig astu hṛdayaṃ yasyā mamedaṃ na sahasradhā /
Rām, Yu, 99, 32.2 nāham arho 'smi saṃskartuṃ paradārābhimarśakam //
Rām, Yu, 99, 33.1 bhrātṛrūpo hi me śatrur eṣa sarvāhite rataḥ /
Rām, Yu, 99, 34.1 nṛśaṃsa iti māṃ rāma vakṣyanti manujā bhuvi /
Rām, Yu, 99, 36.1 tavāpi me priyaṃ kāryaṃ tvatprabhavācca me jitam /
Rām, Yu, 99, 36.1 tavāpi me priyaṃ kāryaṃ tvatprabhavācca me jitam /
Rām, Yu, 99, 36.2 avaśyaṃ tu kṣamaṃ vācyo mayā tvaṃ rākṣaseśvara //
Rām, Yu, 99, 39.1 maraṇāntāni vairāṇi nirvṛttaṃ naḥ prayojanam /
Rām, Yu, 99, 39.2 kriyatām asya saṃskāro mamāpyeṣa yathā tava //
Rām, Yu, 100, 9.2 anuraktaṃ ca bhaktaṃ ca mama caivopakāriṇam //
Rām, Yu, 100, 10.1 eṣa me paramaḥ kāmo yad imaṃ rāvaṇānujam /
Rām, Yu, 100, 21.1 vaidehyā māṃ kuśalinaṃ sasugrīvaṃ salakṣmaṇam /
Rām, Yu, 100, 21.2 ācakṣva jayatāṃ śreṣṭha rāvaṇaṃ ca mayā hatam //
Rām, Yu, 101, 7.2 diṣṭyā jīvasi dharmajñe jayena mama saṃyuge //
Rām, Yu, 101, 8.1 labdho no vijayaḥ sīte svasthā bhava gatavyathā /
Rām, Yu, 101, 9.1 mayā hyalabdhanidreṇa dhṛtena tava nirjaye /
Rām, Yu, 101, 13.2 kiṃ tvaṃ cintayase devi kiṃ ca māṃ nābhibhāṣase //
Rām, Yu, 101, 16.2 matpriyākhyānakasyeha tava pratyabhinandanam //
Rām, Yu, 101, 17.2 sadṛśaṃ matpriyākhyāne tava dātuṃ bhavet samam //
Rām, Yu, 101, 22.1 arthataśca mayā prāptā devarājyādayo guṇāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 101, 23.2 hantum icchāmyahaṃ sarvā yābhistvaṃ tarjitā purā //
Rām, Yu, 101, 25.1 rākṣasyo dāruṇakathā varam etaṃ prayaccha me /
Rām, Yu, 101, 28.2 hantum icchāmyahaṃ devi tavemāḥ kṛtakilbiṣāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 101, 31.2 mayaitat prāpyate sarvaṃ svakṛtaṃ hyupabhujyate //
Rām, Yu, 101, 32.1 prāptavyaṃ tu daśāyogānmayaitad iti niścitam /
Rām, Yu, 101, 32.2 dāsīnāṃ rāvaṇasyāhaṃ marṣayāmīha durbalā //
Rām, Yu, 101, 33.1 ājñaptā rāvaṇenaitā rākṣasyo mām atarjayan /
Rām, Yu, 101, 34.2 ṛkṣeṇa gītaḥ śloko me taṃ nibodha plavaṃgama //
Rām, Yu, 101, 39.2 pratisaṃdiśa māṃ devi gamiṣye yatra rāghavaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 102, 4.1 pūrvakāt pratyayāccāham ukto viśvastayā tayā /
Rām, Yu, 102, 11.2 yathāhaṃ rāmo bhartā te tat tathā kartum arhasi //
Rām, Yu, 102, 18.1 rākṣasādhipate saumya nityaṃ madvijaye rata /
Rām, Yu, 102, 18.2 vaidehī saṃnikarṣaṃ me śīghraṃ samupagacchatu //
Rām, Yu, 102, 25.1 kimarthaṃ mām anādṛtya kliśyate 'yaṃ tvayā janaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 102, 25.2 nivartayainam udyogaṃ jano 'yaṃ svajano mama //
Rām, Yu, 102, 28.2 darśane 'syā na doṣaḥ syānmatsamīpe viśeṣataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 102, 29.1 tad ānaya samīpaṃ me śīghram enāṃ vibhīṣaṇa /
Rām, Yu, 102, 29.2 sītā paśyatu mām eṣā suhṛdgaṇavṛtaṃ sthitam //
Rām, Yu, 103, 2.1 eṣāsi nirjitā bhadre śatruṃ jitvā mayā raṇe /
Rām, Yu, 103, 3.2 avamānaśca śatruśca mayā yugapad uddhṛtau //
Rām, Yu, 103, 4.1 adya me pauruṣaṃ dṛṣṭam adya me saphalaḥ śramaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 103, 4.1 adya me pauruṣaṃ dṛṣṭam adya me saphalaḥ śramaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 103, 5.2 daivasampādito doṣo mānuṣeṇa mayā jitaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 103, 8.1 yuddhe vikramataścaiva hitaṃ mantrayataśca me /
Rām, Yu, 103, 9.1 nirguṇaṃ bhrātaraṃ tyaktvā yo māṃ svayam upasthitaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 103, 15.2 sa tīrṇaḥ suhṛdāṃ vīryānna tvadarthaṃ mayā kṛtaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 103, 16.1 rakṣatā tu mayā vṛttam apavādaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 103, 17.1 prāptacāritrasaṃdehā mama pratimukhe sthitā /
Rām, Yu, 103, 17.2 dīpo netrāturasyeva pratikūlāsi me dṛḍham //
Rām, Yu, 103, 18.2 etā daśa diśo bhadre kāryam asti na me tvayā //
Rām, Yu, 103, 21.1 tadarthaṃ nirjitā me tvaṃ yaśaḥ pratyāhṛtaṃ mayā /
Rām, Yu, 103, 21.1 tadarthaṃ nirjitā me tvaṃ yaśaḥ pratyāhṛtaṃ mayā /
Rām, Yu, 103, 21.2 nāsti me tvayyabhiṣvaṅgo yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatām itaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 103, 22.1 iti pravyāhṛtaṃ bhadre mayaitat kṛtabuddhinā /
Rām, Yu, 104, 5.1 kiṃ mām asadṛśaṃ vākyam īdṛśaṃ śrotradāruṇam /
Rām, Yu, 104, 6.2 pratyayaṃ gaccha me svena cāritreṇaiva te śape //
Rām, Yu, 104, 7.2 parityajemāṃ śaṅkāṃ tu yadi te 'haṃ parīkṣitā //
Rām, Yu, 104, 8.1 yadyahaṃ gātrasaṃsparśaṃ gatāsmi vivaśā prabho /
Rām, Yu, 104, 8.2 kāmakāro na me tatra daivaṃ tatrāparādhyati //
Rām, Yu, 104, 9.1 madadhīnaṃ tu yat tanme hṛdayaṃ tvayi vartate /
Rām, Yu, 104, 9.1 madadhīnaṃ tu yat tanme hṛdayaṃ tvayi vartate /
Rām, Yu, 104, 10.2 yadyahaṃ te na vijñātā hatā tenāsmi śāśvatam //
Rām, Yu, 104, 11.2 laṅkāsthāhaṃ tvayā vīra kiṃ tadā na visarjitā //
Rām, Yu, 104, 12.2 tvayā saṃtyaktayā vīra tyaktaṃ syājjīvitaṃ mayā //
Rām, Yu, 104, 15.2 mama vṛttaṃ ca vṛttajña bahu te na puraskṛtam //
Rām, Yu, 104, 16.2 mama bhaktiśca śīlaṃ ca sarvaṃ te pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtam //
Rām, Yu, 104, 18.1 citāṃ me kuru saumitre vyasanasyāsya bheṣajam /
Rām, Yu, 104, 18.2 mithyāpavādopahatā nāhaṃ jīvitum utsahe //
Rām, Yu, 104, 19.2 yā kṣamā me gatir gantuṃ pravekṣye havyavāhanam //
Rām, Yu, 104, 24.1 yathā me hṛdayaṃ nityaṃ nāpasarpati rāghavāt /
Rām, Yu, 104, 24.2 tathā lokasya sākṣī māṃ sarvataḥ pātu pāvakaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 105, 10.2 yo 'haṃ yasya yataścāhaṃ bhagavāṃstad bravītu me //
Rām, Yu, 105, 10.2 yo 'haṃ yasya yataścāhaṃ bhagavāṃstad bravītu me //
Rām, Yu, 105, 10.2 yo 'haṃ yasya yataścāhaṃ bhagavāṃstad bravītu me //
Rām, Yu, 105, 11.2 abravīcchṛṇu me rāma satyaṃ satyaparākrama //
Rām, Yu, 105, 21.2 ahaṃ te hṛdayaṃ rāma jihvā devī sarasvatī //
Rām, Yu, 105, 26.2 tad idaṃ naḥ kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ tvayā dharmabhṛtāṃ vara //
Rām, Yu, 106, 9.2 na kiṃcid abhidhātavyam aham ājñāpayāmi te //
Rām, Yu, 106, 12.2 iti vakṣyanti māṃ santo jānakīm aviśodhya hi //
Rām, Yu, 106, 13.1 ananyahṛdayāṃ bhaktāṃ maccittaparirakṣaṇīm /
Rām, Yu, 106, 13.2 aham apyavagacchāmi maithilīṃ janakātmajām //
Rām, Yu, 106, 17.2 ananyā hi mayā sītāṃ bhāskareṇa prabhā yathā //
Rām, Yu, 106, 19.1 avaśyaṃ ca mayā kāryaṃ sarveṣāṃ vo vaco hitam /
Rām, Yu, 107, 13.1 na me svargo bahumataḥ saṃmānaśca surarṣibhiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 107, 14.2 tava pravrājanārthāni sthitāni hṛdaye mama //
Rām, Yu, 107, 16.1 tārito 'haṃ tvayā putra suputreṇa mahātmanā /
Rām, Yu, 107, 20.2 iccheyaṃ tvām ahaṃ draṣṭuṃ bharatena samāgatam //
Rām, Yu, 107, 27.2 kṛtā mama mahāprītiḥ prāptaṃ dharmaphalaṃ ca te //
Rām, Yu, 107, 35.2 avaśyaṃ tu mayā vācyam eṣa te daivataṃ param //
Rām, Yu, 108, 2.1 amoghaṃ darśanaṃ rāma tavāsmākaṃ paraṃtapa /
Rām, Yu, 108, 4.1 yadi prītiḥ samutpannā mayi sarvasureśvara /
Rām, Yu, 108, 4.2 vakṣyāmi kuru me satyaṃ vacanaṃ vadatāṃ vara //
Rām, Yu, 108, 5.1 mama hetoḥ parākrāntā ye gatā yamasādanam /
Rām, Yu, 108, 6.1 matpriyeṣvabhiraktāśca na mṛtyuṃ gaṇayanti ca /
Rām, Yu, 108, 6.2 tvatprasādāt sameyuste varam etad ahaṃ vṛṇe //
Rām, Yu, 109, 5.1 sa tu tāmyati dharmātmā mama hetoḥ sukhocitaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 109, 6.2 na me snānaṃ bahumataṃ vastrāṇyābharaṇāni ca //
Rām, Yu, 109, 9.2 mama bhrātuḥ kuberasya rāvaṇenāhṛtaṃ balāt //
Rām, Yu, 109, 11.1 ahaṃ te yadyanugrāhyo yadi smarasi me guṇān /
Rām, Yu, 109, 11.1 ahaṃ te yadyanugrāhyo yadi smarasi me guṇān /
Rām, Yu, 109, 11.2 vasa tāvad iha prājña yadyasti mayi sauhṛdam //
Rām, Yu, 109, 13.1 prītiyuktastu me rāma sasainyaḥ sasuhṛdgaṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 109, 13.2 satkriyāṃ vihitāṃ tāvad gṛhāṇa tvaṃ mayodyatām //
Rām, Yu, 109, 14.2 prasādayāmi preṣyo 'haṃ na khalvājñāpayāmi te //
Rām, Yu, 109, 16.1 pūjito 'haṃ tvayā vīra sācivyena paraṃtapa /
Rām, Yu, 109, 17.2 taṃ tu me bhrātaraṃ draṣṭuṃ bharataṃ tvarate manaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 109, 18.1 māṃ nivartayituṃ yo 'sau citrakūṭam upāgataḥ /
Rām, Yu, 109, 18.2 śirasā yācato yasya vacanaṃ na kṛtaṃ mayā //
Rām, Yu, 109, 20.1 upasthāpaya me kṣipraṃ vimānaṃ rākṣaseśvara /
Rām, Yu, 109, 20.2 kṛtakāryasya me vāsaḥ kathaṃcid iha saṃmataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 109, 21.1 anujānīhi māṃ saumya pūjito 'smi vibhīṣaṇa /
Rām, Yu, 110, 12.2 anujñātā mayā sarve yatheṣṭaṃ pratigacchata //
Rām, Yu, 110, 14.1 svarājye vasa laṅkāyāṃ mayā datte vibhīṣaṇa /
Rām, Yu, 110, 15.1 ayodhyāṃ pratiyāsyāmi rājadhānīṃ pitur mama /
Rām, Yu, 110, 16.3 ayodhyāṃ gantum icchāmaḥ sarvānnayatu no bhavān //
Rām, Yu, 110, 19.1 priyāt priyataraṃ labdhaṃ yad ahaṃ sasuhṛjjanaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 111, 5.1 tava hetor viśālākṣi rāvaṇo nihato mayā /
Rām, Yu, 111, 9.2 yatra sāgaram uttīrya tāṃ rātrim uṣitā vayam //
Rām, Yu, 111, 10.1 eṣa setur mayā baddhaḥ sāgare salilārṇave /
Rām, Yu, 111, 14.2 sugrīvasya purī ramyā yatra vālī mayā hataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 111, 16.1 atrāhaṃ vānarendreṇa sugrīveṇa samāgataḥ /
Rām, Yu, 111, 16.2 samayaśca kṛtaḥ sīte vadhārthaṃ vālino mayā //
Rām, Yu, 111, 17.2 tvayā vihīno yatrāhaṃ vilalāpa suduḥkhitaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 111, 18.1 asyāstīre mayā dṛṣṭā śabarī dharmacāriṇī /
Rām, Yu, 111, 18.2 atra yojanabāhuśca kabandho nihato mayā //
Rām, Yu, 111, 20.2 triśirāśca mahāvīryo mayā bāṇair ajihmagaiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 111, 25.1 asmin deśe mahākāyo virādho nihato mayā //
Rām, Yu, 111, 26.2 yatra māṃ kaikayīputraḥ prasādayitum āgataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 111, 29.1 eṣā sā dṛśyate 'yodhyā rājadhānī pitur mama /
Rām, Yu, 112, 7.1 dṛṣṭvā tu karuṇā pūrvaṃ mamāsīt samitiṃjaya /
Rām, Yu, 112, 8.2 samīkṣya vijitāriṃ tvāṃ mama prītir anuttamā //
Rām, Yu, 112, 9.1 sarvaṃ ca sukhaduḥkhaṃ te viditaṃ mama rāghava /
Rām, Yu, 112, 14.2 sarvaṃ mamaitad viditaṃ tapasā dharmavatsala //
Rām, Yu, 112, 15.1 aham apyatra te dadmi varaṃ śastrabhṛtāṃ vara /
Rām, Yu, 113, 4.2 niṣādādhipatiṃ brūhi kuśalaṃ vacanānmama //
Rām, Yu, 113, 5.1 śrutvā tu māṃ kuśalinam arogaṃ vigatajvaram /
Rām, Yu, 113, 5.2 bhaviṣyati guhaḥ prītaḥ sa mamātmasamaḥ sakhā //
Rām, Yu, 113, 7.1 bharatastu tvayā vācyaḥ kuśalaṃ vacanānmama /
Rām, Yu, 113, 7.2 siddhārthaṃ śaṃsa māṃ tasmai sabhāryaṃ sahalakṣmaṇam //
Rām, Yu, 113, 11.2 mahādevaprasādācca pitrā mama samāgamam //
Rām, Yu, 113, 13.2 sa ca te veditavyaḥ syāt sarvaṃ yaccāpi māṃ prati //
Rām, Yu, 114, 1.2 śṛṇomyahaṃ prītikaraṃ mama nāthasya kīrtanam //
Rām, Yu, 114, 1.2 śṛṇomyahaṃ prītikaraṃ mama nāthasya kīrtanam //
Rām, Yu, 114, 2.1 kalyāṇī bata gātheyaṃ laukikī pratibhāti me /
Rām, Yu, 114, 9.2 tvayi pratiprayāte tu yad vṛttaṃ tannibodha me //
Rām, Yu, 114, 19.2 aho manoharaḥ kānta āśrame no bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Yu, 114, 35.1 so 'haṃ duḥkhaparītānāṃ duḥkhaṃ tajjñātināṃ nudan /
Rām, Yu, 114, 36.1 tatrāham ekām adrākṣam aśokavanikāṃ gatām /
Rām, Yu, 114, 37.2 abhijñānaṃ maṇiṃ labdhvā caritārtho 'ham āgataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 114, 38.1 mayā ca punar āgamya rāmasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 114, 38.2 abhijñānaṃ mayā dattam arciṣmān sa mahāmaṇiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 114, 46.2 uvāca vāṇīṃ manasaḥ praharṣiṇīṃ cirasya pūrṇaḥ khalu me manorathaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 115, 43.2 etat te rakṣitaṃ rājan rājyaṃ niryātitaṃ mayā //
Rām, Yu, 115, 44.1 adya janma kṛtārthaṃ me saṃvṛttaśca manorathaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 115, 45.2 bhavatastejasā sarvaṃ kṛtaṃ daśaguṇaṃ mayā //
Rām, Yu, 116, 2.1 pūjitā māmikā mātā dattaṃ rājyam idaṃ mama /
Rām, Yu, 116, 2.2 tad dadāmi punas tubhyaṃ yathā tvam adadā mama //
Rām, Yu, 116, 3.2 kiśoravad guruṃ bhāraṃ na voḍhum aham utsahe //
Rām, Yu, 116, 8.2 yady asmān manujendra tvaṃ bhaktān bhṛtyān na śādhi hi //
Rām, Yu, 116, 41.1 yac ca madbhavanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sāśokavanikaṃ mahat /
Rām, Yu, 116, 78.1 ātiṣṭha dharmajña mayā sahemāṃ gāṃ pūrvarājādhyuṣitāṃ balena /
Rām, Yu, 116, 78.2 tulyaṃ mayā tvaṃ pitṛbhir dhṛtā yā tāṃ yauvarājye dhuram udvahasva //
Rām, Utt, 1, 13.1 kuśalaṃ no mahābāho sarvatra raghunandana /
Rām, Utt, 1, 21.1 vismayastveṣa naḥ saumya saṃśrutyendrajitaṃ hatam /
Rām, Utt, 1, 27.1 śakyaṃ yadi mayā śrotuṃ na khalvājñāpayāmi vaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 2, 3.1 ahaṃ te rāvaṇasyedaṃ kulaṃ janma ca rāghava /
Rām, Utt, 2, 10.2 yā me darśanam āgacchet sā garbhaṃ dhārayiṣyati //
Rām, Utt, 2, 15.2 idaṃ me kiṃ nviti jñātvā pitur gatvāgrataḥ sthitā //
Rām, Utt, 2, 17.2 na jāne kāraṇaṃ tāta yena me rūpam īdṛśam //
Rām, Utt, 2, 19.1 na ca paśyāmyahaṃ tatra kāṃcid apyāgatāṃ sakhīm /
Rām, Utt, 2, 19.2 rūpasya tu viparyāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā cāham ihāgatā //
Rām, Utt, 2, 22.1 bhagavaṃstanayāṃ me tvaṃ guṇaiḥ svair eva bhūṣitām /
Rām, Utt, 2, 27.1 yasmāt tu viśruto vedastvayehābhyasyato mama /
Rām, Utt, 3, 13.2 varaṃ vṛṇīṣva bhadraṃ te varārhastvaṃ hi me mataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 3, 16.1 ahaṃ hi lokapālānāṃ caturthaṃ sraṣṭum udyataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 3, 19.2 kṛtakṛtyā vayaṃ tāta dattvā tava mahāvaram //
Rām, Utt, 3, 21.2 nivāsaṃ na tu me devo vidadhe sa prajāpatiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 3, 22.1 tat paśya bhagavan kaṃcid deśaṃ vāsāya naḥ prabho /
Rām, Utt, 4, 3.2 itīdaṃ bhavataḥ śrutvā vismayo janito mama //
Rām, Utt, 4, 4.1 pulastyavaṃśād udbhūtā rākṣasā iti naḥ śrutam /
Rām, Utt, 4, 7.1 etad vistarataḥ sarvaṃ kathayasva mamānagha /
Rām, Utt, 4, 7.2 kautūhalaṃ kṛtaṃ mahyaṃ nuda bhānur yathā tamaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 5, 13.1 tapasārādhito deva yadi no diśase varam /
Rām, Utt, 5, 18.2 asmākam api tāvat tvaṃ gṛhaṃ kuru mahāmate //
Rām, Utt, 5, 19.2 maheśvaragṛhaprakhyaṃ gṛhaṃ naḥ kriyatāṃ mahat //
Rām, Utt, 5, 22.2 mayā laṅketi nagarī śakrājñaptena nirmitā //
Rām, Utt, 5, 38.2 apatyaṃ kathyamānaṃ tanmayā tvaṃ śṛṇu rāghava //
Rām, Utt, 6, 4.1 śaraṇyānyaśaraṇyāni āśramāṇi kṛtāni naḥ /
Rām, Utt, 6, 5.1 ahaṃ viṣṇur ahaṃ rudro brahmāhaṃ devarāḍ aham /
Rām, Utt, 6, 5.1 ahaṃ viṣṇur ahaṃ rudro brahmāhaṃ devarāḍ aham /
Rām, Utt, 6, 5.1 ahaṃ viṣṇur ahaṃ rudro brahmāhaṃ devarāḍ aham /
Rām, Utt, 6, 5.1 ahaṃ viṣṇur ahaṃ rudro brahmāhaṃ devarāḍ aham /
Rām, Utt, 6, 5.2 ahaṃ yamo 'haṃ varuṇaścandro 'haṃ ravir apyaham //
Rām, Utt, 6, 5.2 ahaṃ yamo 'haṃ varuṇaścandro 'haṃ ravir apyaham //
Rām, Utt, 6, 5.2 ahaṃ yamo 'haṃ varuṇaścandro 'haṃ ravir apyaham //
Rām, Utt, 6, 5.2 ahaṃ yamo 'haṃ varuṇaścandro 'haṃ ravir apyaham //
Rām, Utt, 6, 7.1 tanno deva bhayārtānām abhayaṃ dātum arhasi /
Rām, Utt, 6, 9.1 nāhaṃ tānnihaniṣyāmi avadhyā mama te 'surāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 6, 9.1 nāhaṃ tānnihaniṣyāmi avadhyā mama te 'surāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 6, 13.2 ākramya varadānena sthānānyapahṛtāni naḥ //
Rām, Utt, 6, 14.2 tatra sthitāḥ prabādhante sarvānnaḥ kṣaṇadācarāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 6, 15.1 sa tvam asmatpriyārthaṃ tu jahi tānmadhusūdana /
Rām, Utt, 6, 16.1 bhayeṣvabhayado 'smākaṃ nānyo 'sti bhavatā samaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 6, 16.2 nuda tvaṃ no bhayaṃ deva nīhāram iva bhāskaraḥ //
Rām, Utt, 6, 19.1 tān ahaṃ samatikrāntamaryādān rākṣasādhamān /
Rām, Utt, 6, 22.2 asmadvadhaṃ parīpsanta idam ūcustrilocanam //
Rām, Utt, 6, 23.2 bādhante 'smān samudyuktā ghorarūpāḥ pade pade //
Rām, Utt, 6, 25.1 tad asmākaṃ hitārthe tvaṃ jahi tāṃstāṃstrilocana /
Rām, Utt, 6, 27.1 avadhyā mama te devāḥ sukeśatanayā raṇe /
Rām, Utt, 6, 31.2 pratijñāto vadho 'smākaṃ taccintayatha yat kṣamam //
Rām, Utt, 6, 32.2 duḥkhaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ jetuṃ yo no hantum abhīpsati //
Rām, Utt, 6, 34.2 āyur nirāmayaṃ prāptaṃ svadharmaḥ sthāpitaśca naḥ //
Rām, Utt, 6, 35.2 jitā devā raṇe nityaṃ na no mṛtyukṛtaṃ bhayam //
Rām, Utt, 6, 36.2 asmākaṃ pramukhe sthātuṃ sarva eva hi bibhyati //
Rām, Utt, 8, 3.2 ayuddhamanaso bhagnān yo 'smān haṃsi yathetaraḥ //
Rām, Utt, 8, 5.2 ahaṃ sthito 'smi paśyāmi balaṃ darśaya yat tava //
Rām, Utt, 8, 6.2 yuṣmatto bhayabhītānāṃ devānāṃ vai mayābhayam /
Rām, Utt, 8, 7.1 prāṇair api priyaṃ kāryaṃ devānāṃ hi sadā mayā /
Rām, Utt, 8, 7.2 so 'haṃ vo nihaniṣyāmi rasātalagatān api //
Rām, Utt, 9, 4.2 tvatkṛte ca vayaṃ sarve yantritā dharmabuddhayaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 9, 14.2 ātmaprabhāvena mune jñātum arhasi me matam //
Rām, Utt, 9, 15.1 kiṃ tu viddhi hi māṃ brahmañśāsanāt pitur āgatām /
Rām, Utt, 9, 15.2 kaikasī nāma nāmnāhaṃ śeṣaṃ tvaṃ jñātum arhasi //
Rām, Utt, 9, 16.2 vijñātaṃ te mayā bhadre kāraṇaṃ yanmanogatam //
Rām, Utt, 9, 17.1 dāruṇāyāṃ tu velāyāṃ yasmāt tvaṃ mām upasthitā /
Rām, Utt, 9, 20.2 mama vaṃśānurūpaśca dharmātmā ca bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Utt, 9, 34.2 yathā bhavasi me putra śīghraṃ vaiśravaṇopamaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 10, 18.1 na hi cintā mamānyeṣu prāṇiṣvamarapūjita /
Rām, Utt, 10, 18.2 tṛṇabhūtā hi me sarve prāṇino mānuṣādayaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 10, 20.2 śṛṇu cāpi vaco bhūyaḥ prītasyeha śubhaṃ mama //
Rām, Utt, 10, 26.1 bhagavan kṛtakṛtyo 'haṃ yanme lokaguruḥ svayam /
Rām, Utt, 10, 26.1 bhagavan kṛtakṛtyo 'haṃ yanme lokaguruḥ svayam /
Rām, Utt, 10, 26.2 prīto yadi tvaṃ dātavyaṃ varaṃ me śṛṇu suvrata //
Rām, Utt, 10, 27.1 yā yā me jāyate buddhir yeṣu yeṣvāśrameṣviha /
Rām, Utt, 10, 28.1 eṣa me paramodāra varaḥ paramako mataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 10, 36.2 iyam asmyāgatā deva kiṃ kāryaṃ karavāṇyaham //
Rām, Utt, 10, 39.2 svaptuṃ varṣāṇyanekāni devadeva mamepsitam //
Rām, Utt, 10, 41.2 kīdṛśaṃ kiṃ nvidaṃ vākyaṃ mamādya vadanāccyutam //
Rām, Utt, 11, 5.1 yatkṛte ca vayaṃ laṅkāṃ tyaktvā yātā rasātalam /
Rām, Utt, 11, 5.2 tad gataṃ no mahābāho mahad viṣṇukṛtaṃ bhayam //
Rām, Utt, 11, 9.2 sarveṣāṃ naḥ prabhuścaiva bhaviṣyasi mahābala //
Rām, Utt, 11, 10.2 vitteśo gurur asmākaṃ nārhasyevaṃ prabhāṣitum //
Rām, Utt, 11, 12.2 saubhrātraṃ nāsti śūrāṇāṃ śṛṇu cedaṃ vaco mama //
Rām, Utt, 11, 17.2 surair ācaritaṃ pūrvaṃ kuruṣvaitad vaco mama //
Rām, Utt, 11, 21.2 vacanānmama vitteśaṃ sāmapūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 11, 23.2 kṛtā bhavenmama prītir dharmaścaivānupālitaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 11, 26.1 brūhi gaccha daśagrīvaṃ purī rājyaṃ ca yanmama /
Rām, Utt, 11, 29.1 eṣa tāta daśagrīvo dūtaṃ preṣitavānmama /
Rām, Utt, 11, 29.3 mayātra yad anuṣṭheyaṃ tanmamācakṣva suvrata //
Rām, Utt, 11, 29.3 mayātra yad anuṣṭheyaṃ tanmamācakṣva suvrata //
Rām, Utt, 11, 30.2 uvāca dhanadaṃ vākyaṃ śṛṇu putra vaco mama //
Rām, Utt, 11, 31.1 daśagrīvo mahābāhur uktavānmama saṃnidhau /
Rām, Utt, 11, 31.2 mayā nirbhartsitaścāsīd bahudhoktaḥ sudurmatiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 11, 32.1 sa krodhena mayā cokto dhvaṃsasveti punaḥ punaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 11, 32.2 śreyo'bhiyuktaṃ dharmyaṃ ca śṛṇu putra vaco mama //
Rām, Utt, 11, 33.2 na vetti mama śāpācca prakṛtiṃ dāruṇāṃ gataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 11, 38.3 praviśya tāṃ sahāsmābhiḥ svadharmaṃ tatra pālaya //
Rām, Utt, 12, 5.2 śrūyatāṃ sarvam ākhyāsye yathāvṛttam idaṃ mama //
Rām, Utt, 12, 6.2 daivatair mama sā dattā paulomīva śatakratoḥ //
Rām, Utt, 12, 7.1 tasyāṃ saktamanāstāta pañcavarṣaśatānyaham /
Rām, Utt, 12, 8.1 tasyāḥ kṛte ca hemāyāḥ sarvaṃ hemapuraṃ mayā /
Rām, Utt, 12, 9.1 tatrāham aratiṃ vindaṃstayā hīnaḥ suduḥkhitaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 12, 10.1 iyaṃ mamātmajā rājaṃstasyāḥ kukṣau vivardhitā /
Rām, Utt, 12, 12.1 dvau sutau tu mama tvasyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ saṃbabhūvatuḥ /
Rām, Utt, 12, 14.2 ahaṃ paulastyatanayo daśagrīvaśca nāmataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 12, 16.2 iyaṃ mamātmajā rājan hemayāpsarasā dhṛtā /
Rām, Utt, 13, 2.2 nidrā māṃ bādhate rājan kārayasva mamālayam //
Rām, Utt, 13, 2.2 nidrā māṃ bādhate rājan kārayasva mamālayam //
Rām, Utt, 13, 19.1 dṛṣṭaṃ me nandanaṃ bhagnam ṛṣayo nihatāḥ śrutāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 13, 19.2 devānāṃ tu samudyogastvatto rājañ śrutaśca me //
Rām, Utt, 13, 20.1 nirākṛtaśca bahuśastvayāhaṃ rākṣasādhipa /
Rām, Utt, 13, 21.1 ahaṃ tu himavatpṛṣṭhaṃ gato dharmam upāsitum /
Rām, Utt, 13, 22.1 tatra devo mayā dṛṣṭaḥ saha devyomayā prabhuḥ /
Rām, Utt, 13, 22.2 savyaṃ cakṣur mayā caiva tatra devyāṃ nipātitam //
Rām, Utt, 13, 24.1 tato devyāḥ prabhāvena dagdhaṃ savyaṃ mamekṣaṇam /
Rām, Utt, 13, 25.1 tato 'ham anyad vistīrṇaṃ gatvā tasya girestaṭam /
Rām, Utt, 13, 27.2 mayā caitad vrataṃ cīrṇaṃ tvayā caiva dhanādhipa //
Rām, Utt, 13, 28.2 vrataṃ suduścaraṃ hyetanmayaivotpāditaṃ purā //
Rām, Utt, 13, 29.1 tat sakhitvaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ rocayasva dhaneśvara /
Rām, Utt, 13, 29.2 tapasā nirjitatvāddhi sakhā bhava mamānagha //
Rām, Utt, 13, 31.2 āgamya ca śruto 'yaṃ me tava pāpaviniścayaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 13, 34.1 vijñātaṃ te mayā dūta vākyaṃ yat tvaṃ prabhāṣase /
Rām, Utt, 13, 35.1 hitaṃ na sa mamaitaddhi bravīti dhanarakṣakaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 13, 36.1 na hantavyo gurur jyeṣṭho mamāyam iti manyate /
Rām, Utt, 13, 36.2 tasya tvidānīṃ śrutvā me vākyam eṣā kṛtā matiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 13, 37.2 etanmuhūrtam eṣo 'haṃ tasyaikasya kṛte ca vai /
Rām, Utt, 15, 14.1 mayā tvaṃ vāryamāṇo 'pi nāvagacchasi durmate /
Rām, Utt, 16, 5.1 kim idaṃ yannimittaṃ me na ca gacchati puṣpakam /
Rām, Utt, 16, 14.1 yasmād vānaramūrtiṃ māṃ dṛṣṭvā rākṣasa durmate /
Rām, Utt, 16, 15.1 tasmānmadrūpasaṃyuktā madvīryasamatejasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 16, 15.1 tasmānmadrūpasaṃyuktā madvīryasamatejasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 16, 16.1 kiṃ tvidānīṃ mayā śakyaṃ kartuṃ yat tvāṃ niśācara /
Rām, Utt, 16, 18.1 puṣpakasya gatiśchinnā yatkṛte mama gacchataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 16, 29.2 mayā tvam abhyanujñāto rākṣasādhipa gamyatām //
Rām, Utt, 17, 5.2 pṛcchataḥ śaṃsa me śīghraṃ ko vā hetustapo'rjane //
Rām, Utt, 17, 7.1 kuśadhvajo nāma pitā brahmarṣir mama dhārmikaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 17, 8.1 tasyāhaṃ kurvato nityaṃ vedābhyāsaṃ mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 17, 9.2 te cāpi gatvā pitaraṃ varaṇaṃ rocayanti me //
Rām, Utt, 17, 10.1 na ca māṃ sa pitā tebhyo dattavān rākṣaseśvara /
Rām, Utt, 17, 11.1 pitustu mama jāmātā viṣṇuḥ kila surottamaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 17, 11.2 abhipretastrilokeśastasmānnānyasya me pitā //
Rām, Utt, 17, 12.3 tena rātrau prasupto me pitā pāpena hiṃsitaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 17, 13.1 tato me jananī dīnā taccharīraṃ pitur mama /
Rām, Utt, 17, 13.1 tato me jananī dīnā taccharīraṃ pitur mama /
Rām, Utt, 17, 14.2 karomīti mamecchā ca hṛdaye sādhu viṣṭhitā //
Rām, Utt, 17, 15.1 ahaṃ pretagatasyāpi kariṣye kāṅkṣitaṃ pituḥ /
Rām, Utt, 17, 16.1 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ mayā rākṣasapuṃgava /
Rām, Utt, 17, 16.2 āśritāṃ viddhi māṃ dharmaṃ nārāyaṇapatīcchayā //
Rām, Utt, 17, 17.1 vijñātastvaṃ hi me rājan gaccha paulastyanandana /
Rām, Utt, 17, 21.3 na mayāsau samo bhadre yaṃ tvaṃ kāmayase 'ṅgane //
Rām, Utt, 17, 24.1 dharṣitāyāstvayānārya nedānīṃ mama jīvitam /
Rām, Utt, 17, 25.1 yasmāt tu dharṣitā cāham apāpā cāpyanāthavat /
Rām, Utt, 17, 25.2 tasmāt tava vadhārthaṃ vai samutpatsyāmyahaṃ punaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 17, 26.2 śāpe tvayi mayotsṛṣṭe tapasaśca vyayo bhavet //
Rām, Utt, 17, 27.1 yadi tvasti mayā kiṃcit kṛtaṃ dattaṃ hutaṃ tathā /
Rām, Utt, 18, 8.2 dhanadasyānujaṃ yo māṃ nāvagacchasi rāvaṇam //
Rām, Utt, 18, 9.1 triṣu lokeṣu kaḥ so 'sti yo na jānāti me balam /
Rām, Utt, 18, 12.2 śrutapūrvaṃ hi na mayā yādṛśaṃ bhāṣase svayam //
Rām, Utt, 18, 14.2 śrotavyaṃ yadi madvākyaṃ saṃprahāro na te kṣamaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 18, 21.1 mama netrasahasraṃ yat tat te barhe bhaviṣyati /
Rām, Utt, 18, 21.2 varṣamāṇe mayi mudaṃ prāpsyase prītilakṣaṇam //
Rām, Utt, 18, 24.1 yathānye vividhai rogaiḥ pīḍyante prāṇino mayā /
Rām, Utt, 18, 24.2 te na te prabhaviṣyanti mayi prīte na saṃśayaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 18, 25.1 mṛtyutaste bhayaṃ nāsti varānmama vihaṃgama /
Rām, Utt, 18, 26.1 ye ca madviṣayasthāstu mānavāḥ kṣudhayārditāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 18, 29.1 maccharīraṃ samāsādya kānto nityaṃ bhaviṣyasi /
Rām, Utt, 18, 29.2 prāpsyase cātulāṃ prītim etanme prītilakṣaṇam //
Rām, Utt, 18, 31.2 hairaṇyaṃ samprayacchāmi varṇaṃ prītistavāpyaham //
Rām, Utt, 18, 32.2 eṣa kāñcanako varṇo matprītyā te bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Utt, 19, 2.2 abravīd rākṣasendrastu yuddhaṃ me dīyatām iti //
Rām, Utt, 19, 3.1 nirjitāḥ smeti vā brūta eṣo hi mama niścayaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 19, 7.1 prāha rājānam āsādya yuddhaṃ me sampradīyatām /
Rām, Utt, 19, 7.2 nirjito 'smīti vā brūhi mamaitad iha śāsanam //
Rām, Utt, 19, 8.2 dīyate dvandvayuddhaṃ te rākṣasādhipate mayā //
Rām, Utt, 19, 18.2 kim idānīṃ tvayā prāptaṃ phalaṃ māṃ prati yudhyatā //
Rām, Utt, 19, 19.1 trailokye nāsti yo dvandvaṃ mama dadyānnarādhipa /
Rām, Utt, 19, 19.2 śaṅke pramatto bhogeṣu na śṛṇoṣi balaṃ mama //
Rām, Utt, 19, 21.1 na hyahaṃ nirjito rakṣastvayā cātmapraśaṃsinā /
Rām, Utt, 19, 21.2 kāleneha vipanno 'haṃ hetubhūtastu me bhavān //
Rām, Utt, 19, 21.2 kāleneha vipanno 'haṃ hetubhūtastu me bhavān //
Rām, Utt, 19, 22.1 kiṃ tvidānīṃ mayā śakyaṃ kartuṃ prāṇaparikṣaye /
Rām, Utt, 19, 23.1 yadi dattaṃ yadi hutaṃ yadi me sukṛtaṃ tapaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 19, 23.2 yadi guptāḥ prajāḥ samyak tathā satyaṃ vaco 'stu me //
Rām, Utt, 20, 12.2 ahaṃ khalūdyato gantuṃ vijayārthī rasātalam //
Rām, Utt, 20, 18.1 mayā hi bhagavan krodhāt pratijñātaṃ raṇārthinā /
Rām, Utt, 20, 19.1 tenaiṣa prasthito 'haṃ vai pitṛrājapuraṃ prati /
Rām, Utt, 21, 7.1 etena kāraṇenāhaṃ tvarito 'smyāgataḥ prabho /
Rām, Utt, 22, 21.2 muñca māṃ deva śīghraṃ tvaṃ nihanmi samare ripum //
Rām, Utt, 22, 23.2 vinipannā mayā dṛṣṭāḥ kā cintāsminniśācare //
Rām, Utt, 22, 24.1 muñca māṃ sādhu dharmajña yāvad enaṃ nihanmyaham /
Rām, Utt, 22, 24.1 muñca māṃ sādhu dharmajña yāvad enaṃ nihanmyaham /
Rām, Utt, 22, 24.2 na hi kaścinmayā dṛṣṭo muhūrtam api jīvati //
Rām, Utt, 22, 25.1 balaṃ mama na khalvetanmaryādaiṣā nisargataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 22, 25.2 saṃspṛṣṭo hi mayā kaścinna jīved iti niścayaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 22, 26.2 abravīt tatra taṃ mṛtyumayam enaṃ nihanmyaham //
Rām, Utt, 22, 34.1 varaḥ khalu mayā dattastasya tridaśapuṃgava /
Rām, Utt, 22, 34.2 tat tvayā nānṛtaṃ kāryaṃ yanmayā vyāhṛtaṃ vacaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 22, 35.2 kāladaṇḍo mayā sṛṣṭaḥ pūrvaṃ mṛtyupuraskṛtaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 22, 38.2 satyaṃ mama kuruṣvedaṃ lokāṃstvaṃ samavekṣya ca //
Rām, Utt, 22, 39.2 eṣa vyāvartito daṇḍaḥ prabhaviṣṇur bhavān hi naḥ //
Rām, Utt, 22, 40.1 kiṃ tvidānīṃ mayā śakyaṃ kartuṃ raṇagatena hi /
Rām, Utt, 22, 40.2 yanmayā yanna hantavyo rākṣaso varadarpitaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 24, 7.1 kācid dadhyau suduḥkhārtā hanyād api hi mām ayam /
Rām, Utt, 24, 8.1 kathaṃ nu khalu me putraḥ kariṣyati mayā vinā /
Rām, Utt, 24, 8.1 kathaṃ nu khalu me putraḥ kariṣyati mayā vinā /
Rām, Utt, 24, 9.2 mṛtyo prasīda yāce tvāṃ naya māṃ yamasādanam //
Rām, Utt, 24, 10.1 kiṃ nu me duṣkṛtaṃ karma kṛtaṃ dehāntare purā /
Rām, Utt, 24, 12.1 yad durbalā balavatā bāndhavā rāvaṇena me /
Rām, Utt, 24, 19.2 abravīt kim idaṃ bhadre vaktum arhasi me drutam //
Rām, Utt, 24, 22.1 tatra me nihato bhartā garīyāñjīvitād api /
Rām, Utt, 24, 23.2 duḥkhaṃ vaidhavyaśabdaṃ ca dattaṃ bhokṣyāmyahaṃ tvayā //
Rām, Utt, 24, 27.2 nāvagacchāmi yuddheṣu svān parān vāpyahaṃ śubhe /
Rām, Utt, 24, 27.3 tenāsau nihataḥ saṃkhye mayā bhartā tava svasaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 25, 5.2 abravīt kim idaṃ vatsa vartate tad bravīhi me //
Rām, Utt, 25, 7.1 aham ākhyāmi te rājañśrūyatāṃ sarvam eva ca /
Rām, Utt, 25, 13.2 adya yajñasamāptau ca tvatpratīkṣaḥ sthito 'ham //
Rām, Utt, 25, 23.1 mātāmahasya yo 'smākaṃ jyeṣṭho bhrātā sumālinaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 25, 24.1 pitur jyeṣṭho jananyāśca asmākaṃ tvāryako 'bhavat /
Rām, Utt, 25, 25.1 mātṛṣvasur athāsmākaṃ sā kanyā cānalodbhavā /
Rām, Utt, 25, 25.2 bhavatyasmākam eṣā vai bhrātṝṇāṃ dharmataḥ svasā //
Rām, Utt, 25, 26.2 yajñapravṛtte putre te mayi cāntarjaloṣite //
Rām, Utt, 25, 29.2 kalpyatāṃ me rathaḥ śīghraṃ śūrāḥ sajjībhavantu ca //
Rām, Utt, 25, 30.1 bhrātā me kumbhakarṇaśca ye ca mukhyā niśācarāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 25, 41.1 sābravīd yadi me rājan prasannastvaṃ mahābala /
Rām, Utt, 25, 41.2 bhartāraṃ na mamehādya hantum arhasi mānada //
Rām, Utt, 25, 42.1 satyavāg bhava rājendra mām avekṣasva yācatīm /
Rām, Utt, 25, 43.2 kva cāsau tava bhartā vai mama śīghraṃ nivedyatām //
Rām, Utt, 25, 46.1 eṣa prāpto daśagrīvo mama bhrātā niśācaraḥ /
Rām, Utt, 26, 17.1 madviśiṣṭaḥ pumān ko 'nyaḥ śakro viṣṇur athāśvinau /
Rām, Utt, 26, 17.2 mām atītya hi yasya tvaṃ yāsi bhīru na śobhanam //
Rām, Utt, 26, 18.2 trailokye yaḥ prabhuścaiva tulyo mama na vidyate //
Rām, Utt, 26, 19.2 yaḥ prabhuścāpi bhartā ca trailokyasya bhajasva mām //
Rām, Utt, 26, 20.2 prasīda nārhase vaktum īdṛśaṃ tvaṃ hi me guruḥ //
Rām, Utt, 26, 21.2 dharmataśca snuṣā te 'haṃ tattvam etad bravīmi te //
Rām, Utt, 26, 22.2 sutasya yadi me bhāryā tatastvaṃ me snuṣā bhaveḥ //
Rām, Utt, 26, 22.2 sutasya yadi me bhāryā tatastvaṃ me snuṣā bhaveḥ //
Rām, Utt, 26, 23.2 dharmataste sutasyāhaṃ bhāryā rākṣasapuṃgava //
Rām, Utt, 26, 26.2 tam uddiśya ca me sarvaṃ vibhūṣaṇam idaṃ kṛtam //
Rām, Utt, 26, 27.1 yasya tasya hi nānyasya bhāvo māṃ prati tiṣṭhati /
Rām, Utt, 26, 27.2 tena satyena māṃ rājanmoktum arhasyariṃdama //
Rām, Utt, 26, 28.1 sa hi tiṣṭhati dharmātmā sāmprataṃ matsamutsukaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 26, 28.2 tanna vighnaṃ sutasyeha kartum arhasi muñca mām //
Rām, Utt, 26, 29.2 mānanīyo mayā hi tvaṃ lālanīyā tathāsmi te //
Rām, Utt, 26, 33.2 abravīt kim idaṃ bhadre pādayoḥ patitāsi me //
Rām, Utt, 26, 37.1 mayā tu sarvaṃ yat satyaṃ taddhi tasmai niveditam /
Rām, Utt, 26, 37.2 kāmamohābhibhūtātmā nāśrauṣīt tad vaco mama //
Rām, Utt, 26, 38.1 yācyamāno mayā deva snuṣā te 'ham iti prabho /
Rām, Utt, 26, 38.1 yācyamāno mayā deva snuṣā te 'ham iti prabho /
Rām, Utt, 26, 39.1 evaṃ tvam aparādhaṃ me kṣantum arhasi mānada /
Rām, Utt, 27, 11.2 tvayāhaṃ sthāpitaścaiva devarājye sanātane //
Rām, Utt, 27, 12.1 tad ākhyāhi yathātattvaṃ devadeva mama svayam /
Rām, Utt, 27, 13.2 abravīnna paritrāsaḥ kāryaste śrūyatāṃ ca me //
Rām, Utt, 27, 16.1 bravīṣi yat tu māṃ śakra saṃyuge yotsyasīti ha /
Rām, Utt, 27, 16.2 naivāhaṃ pratiyotsye taṃ rāvaṇaṃ rākṣasādhipam //
Rām, Utt, 27, 18.2 rākṣasasyāham evāsya bhavitā mṛtyukāraṇam //
Rām, Utt, 27, 19.1 aham enaṃ vadhiṣyāmi rāvaṇaṃ sasutaṃ yudhi /
Rām, Utt, 28, 6.2 eṣa gacchati me putro yuddhārtham aparājitaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 29, 6.2 parasainyasya madhyena yāvadantaṃ nayasva mām //
Rām, Utt, 29, 8.1 aham indraṃ vadhiṣyāmi varuṇaṃ dhanadaṃ yamam /
Rām, Utt, 29, 9.1 viṣādo na ca kartavyaḥ śīghraṃ vāhaya me ratham /
Rām, Utt, 29, 9.2 dviḥ khalu tvāṃ bravīmyadya yāvadantaṃ nayasva mām //
Rām, Utt, 29, 10.1 ayaṃ sa nandanoddeśo yatra vartāmahe vayam /
Rām, Utt, 29, 10.2 naya mām adya tatra tvam udayo yatra parvataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 29, 13.1 surāḥ śṛṇuta madvākyaṃ yat tāvanmama rocate /
Rām, Utt, 29, 13.1 surāḥ śṛṇuta madvākyaṃ yat tāvanmama rocate /
Rām, Utt, 29, 16.1 yathā baliṃ nigṛhyaitat trailokyaṃ bhujyate mayā /
Rām, Utt, 29, 16.2 evam etasya pāpasya nigraho mama rocate //
Rām, Utt, 29, 34.2 sa gṛhīto mayā śakro bhagnamānāḥ surāḥ kṛtāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 29, 38.1 atibalasadṛśaiḥ parākramaistair mama kulamānavivardhanaṃ kṛtam /
Rām, Utt, 29, 39.2 aham api tava gacchato drutaṃ saha sacivair anuyāmi pṛṣṭhataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 30, 8.2 amaratvam ahaṃ deva vṛṇomīhāsya mokṣaṇe //
Rām, Utt, 30, 11.1 mameṣṭaṃ nityaśo deva havyaiḥ sampūjya pāvakam /
Rām, Utt, 30, 12.2 yudhyeyaṃ deva saṃgrāme tadā me syād vināśanam //
Rām, Utt, 30, 13.2 vikrameṇa mayā tvetad amaratvaṃ pravartitam //
Rām, Utt, 30, 17.1 amarendra mayā bahvyaḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭāḥ purā prabho /
Rām, Utt, 30, 18.2 tato 'ham ekāgramanāstāḥ prajāḥ paryacintayam //
Rām, Utt, 30, 19.1 so 'haṃ tāsāṃ viśeṣārthaṃ striyam ekāṃ vinirmame /
Rām, Utt, 30, 20.1 tato mayā rūpaguṇair ahalyā strī vinirmitā /
Rām, Utt, 30, 20.2 ahalyetyeva ca mayā tasyā nāma pravartitam //
Rām, Utt, 30, 21.2 bhaviṣyatīti kasyaiṣā mama cintā tato 'bhavat //
Rām, Utt, 30, 22.2 sthānādhikatayā patnī mamaiṣeti puraṃdara //
Rām, Utt, 30, 23.1 sā mayā nyāsabhūtā tu gautamasya mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 30, 24.1 tatastasya parijñāya mayā sthairyaṃ mahāmuneḥ /
Rām, Utt, 30, 29.1 yasmānme dharṣitā patnī tvayā vāsava nirbhayam /
Rām, Utt, 30, 33.2 eṣa śāpo mayā mukta ityasau tvāṃ tadābravīt //
Rām, Utt, 30, 34.2 durvinīte vinidhvaṃsa mamāśramasamīpataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 30, 42.1 etad indrajito rāma balaṃ yat kīrtitaṃ mayā /
Rām, Utt, 31, 10.1 rāvaṇo 'ham anuprāpto yuddhepsur nṛvareṇa tu /
Rām, Utt, 31, 10.2 mamāgamanam avyagrair yuṣmābhiḥ saṃnivedyatām //
Rām, Utt, 31, 25.3 mām āsīnaṃ viditveha candrāyati divākaraḥ //
Rām, Utt, 31, 26.2 madbhayād anilo hyeṣa vātyasau susamāhitaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 31, 31.1 aham apyatra puline śaradindusamaprabhe /
Rām, Utt, 32, 28.2 yaḥ kṣībaṃ strīvṛtaṃ caiva yoddhum icchasi no nṛpam /
Rām, Utt, 32, 30.2 nihatyāsmāṃstato yuddham arjunenopayāsyasi //
Rām, Utt, 33, 10.2 adyāhaṃ tu dvijendrendra yasmāt paśyāmi durdṛśam //
Rām, Utt, 33, 11.1 adya me kuśalaṃ deva adya me kulam uddhṛtam /
Rām, Utt, 33, 11.1 adya me kuśalaṃ deva adya me kulam uddhṛtam /
Rām, Utt, 33, 11.2 yat te devagaṇair vandyau vande 'haṃ caraṇāvimau //
Rām, Utt, 33, 12.1 idaṃ rājyam ime putrā ime dārā ime vayam /
Rām, Utt, 33, 12.2 brahman kiṃ kurma kiṃ kāryam ājñāpayatu no bhavān //
Rām, Utt, 33, 15.2 so 'yam adya tvayā baddhaḥ pautro me 'tīvadurjayaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 33, 16.2 madvākyād yācyamāno 'dya muñca vatsa daśānanam //
Rām, Utt, 34, 16.1 drakṣyantyariṃ mamāṅkasthaṃ sraṃsitorukarāmbaram /
Rām, Utt, 34, 34.2 yuddhepsur ahaṃ samprāptaḥ sa cādyāsāditastvayā //
Rām, Utt, 34, 35.2 yenāhaṃ paśuvad gṛhya bhrāmitaścaturo 'rṇavān //
Rām, Utt, 34, 36.2 māṃ caivodvahamānastu ko 'nyo vīraḥ kramiṣyati //
Rām, Utt, 34, 38.1 so 'haṃ dṛṣṭabalastubhyam icchāmi haripuṃgava /
Rām, Utt, 34, 39.2 sarvam evāvibhaktaṃ nau bhaviṣyati harīśvara //
Rām, Utt, 35, 2.2 na tvetau hanumadvīryaiḥ samāviti matir mama //
Rām, Utt, 35, 9.2 prāpto mayā jayaścaiva rājyaṃ mitrāṇi bāndhavāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 35, 10.1 hanūmān yadi me na syād vānarādhipateḥ sakhā /
Rām, Utt, 35, 13.1 etanme bhagavan sarvaṃ hanūmati mahāmune /
Rām, Utt, 35, 18.2 samādhāya matiṃ rāma niśāmaya vadāmyaham //
Rām, Utt, 35, 34.1 bubhukṣāpanayaṃ dattvā candrārkau mama vāsava /
Rām, Utt, 35, 35.1 adyāhaṃ parvakāle tu jighṛkṣuḥ sūryam āgataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 35, 43.2 śrutvendrovāca mā bhaiṣīr ayam enaṃ nihanmyaham //
Rām, Utt, 35, 54.1 tvayā datto 'yam asmākam āyuṣaḥ pavanaḥ patiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 35, 54.2 so 'smān prāṇeśvaro bhūtvā kasmād eṣo 'dya sattama //
Rām, Utt, 35, 56.1 vāyusaṃrodhajaṃ duḥkham idaṃ no nuda śatruhan //
Rām, Utt, 36, 11.1 matkarotsṛṣṭavajreṇa hanur asya yathā kṣataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 36, 12.1 aham evāsya dāsyāmi paramaṃ varam uttamam /
Rām, Utt, 36, 12.2 ataḥ prabhṛti vajrasya mamāvadhyo bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Utt, 36, 15.2 varṣāyutaśatenāpi matpāśād udakād api //
Rām, Utt, 36, 18.1 matto madāyudhānāṃ ca na vadhyo 'yaṃ bhaviṣyati /
Rām, Utt, 36, 18.1 matto madāyudhānāṃ ca na vadhyo 'yaṃ bhaviṣyati /
Rām, Utt, 36, 33.1 bādhase yat samāśritya balam asmān plavaṃgama /
Rām, Utt, 36, 33.2 tad dīrghakālaṃ vettāsi nāsmākaṃ śāpamohitaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 36, 45.1 tad etat kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi /
Rām, Utt, 36, 45.2 hanūmato bālabhāve karmaitat kathitaṃ mayā //
Rām, Utt, 36, 46.1 dṛṣṭaḥ saṃbhāṣitaścāsi rāma gacchāmahe vayam /
Rām, Utt, 37, 8.1 hetumātram ahaṃ tatra bhavatāṃ tejasāṃ hataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 37, 12.2 eṣa naḥ paramaḥ kāma eṣā naḥ kīrtir uttamā //
Rām, Utt, 37, 12.2 eṣa naḥ paramaḥ kāma eṣā naḥ kīrtir uttamā //
Rām, Utt, 37, 13.2 upapannaṃ ca kākutstha yat tvam asmān praśaṃsasi //
Rām, Utt, 37, 14.2 āpṛcchāmo gamiṣyāmo hṛdistho naḥ sadā bhavān /
Rām, Utt, 37, 14.3 bhavecca te mahārāja prītir asmāsu nityadā //
Rām, Utt, 38, 4.1 bharatena vayaṃ paścāt samānītā nirarthakam /
Rām, Utt, 39, 7.1 ye cānye sumahātmāno madarthe tyaktajīvitāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 39, 10.1 mā ca buddhim adharme tvaṃ kuryā rājan kathaṃcana /
Rām, Utt, 39, 11.1 ahaṃ ca nityaśo rājan sugrīvasahitastvayā /
Rām, Utt, 39, 15.1 sneho me paramo rājaṃstvayi nityaṃ pratiṣṭhitaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 39, 16.1 yāvad rāmakathāṃ vīra śroṣye 'haṃ pṛthivītale /
Rām, Utt, 39, 16.2 tāvaccharīre vatsyantu mama prāṇā na saṃśayaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 39, 18.2 lokā hi yāvat sthāsyanti tāvat sthāsyati me kathā //
Rām, Utt, 40, 3.1 saumya rāma nirīkṣasva saumyena vadanena mām /
Rām, Utt, 40, 3.2 kailāsaśikharāt prāptaṃ viddhi māṃ puṣpakaṃ prabho //
Rām, Utt, 40, 4.2 upasthātuṃ naraśreṣṭha sa ca māṃ pratyabhāṣata //
Rām, Utt, 40, 6.1 mamāpi paramā prītir hate tasmin durātmani /
Rām, Utt, 40, 7.2 vaha saumya tam eva tvam aham ājñāpayāmi te //
Rām, Utt, 40, 8.1 eṣa me paramaḥ kāmo yat tvaṃ rāghavanandanam /
Rām, Utt, 40, 9.1 tacchāsanam ahaṃ jñātvā dhanadasya mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 40, 9.2 tvatsakāśaṃ punaḥ prāptaḥ sa evaṃ pratigṛhṇa mām //
Rām, Utt, 40, 17.1 īdṛśo naściraṃ rājā bhavatviti nareśvara /
Rām, Utt, 41, 22.1 apatyalābho vaidehi mamāyaṃ samupasthitaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 41, 25.1 eṣa me paramaḥ kāmo yanmūlaphalabhojiṣu /
Rām, Utt, 42, 5.1 mām āśritāni kānyāhuḥ paurajānapadā janāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 42, 6.1 kiṃ nu śatrughnam āśritya kaikeyīṃ mātaraṃ ca me /
Rām, Utt, 42, 19.1 asmākam api dāreṣu sahanīyaṃ bhaviṣyati /
Rām, Utt, 43, 12.1 praveśaya kumārāṃstvaṃ matsamīpaṃ tvarānvitaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 43, 12.2 eteṣu jīvitaṃ mahyam ete prāṇā bahiścarāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 43, 18.1 bhavanto mama sarvasvaṃ bhavanto mama jīvitam /
Rām, Utt, 43, 18.1 bhavanto mama sarvasvaṃ bhavanto mama jīvitam /
Rām, Utt, 43, 19.2 sambhūya ca madartho 'yam anveṣṭavyo nareśvarāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 44, 2.2 paurāṇāṃ mama sītāyāṃ yādṛśī vartate kathā //
Rām, Utt, 44, 3.2 vartate mayi bībhatsaḥ sa me marmāṇi kṛntati //
Rām, Utt, 44, 3.2 vartate mayi bībhatsaḥ sa me marmāṇi kṛntati //
Rām, Utt, 44, 4.1 ahaṃ kila kule jāta ikṣvākūṇāṃ mahātmanām /
Rām, Utt, 44, 5.2 rāvaṇena hṛtā sītā sa ca vidhvaṃsito mayā //
Rām, Utt, 44, 8.2 laṅkādvīpe mahendreṇa mama haste niveśitā //
Rām, Utt, 44, 9.1 antarātmā ca me vetti sītāṃ śuddhāṃ yaśasvinīm /
Rām, Utt, 44, 9.2 tato gṛhītvā vaidehīm ayodhyām aham āgataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 44, 10.1 ayaṃ tu me mahān vādaḥ śokaśca hṛdi vartate /
Rām, Utt, 44, 13.1 apyahaṃ jīvitaṃ jahyāṃ yuṣmān vā puruṣarṣabhāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 44, 14.2 na hi paśyāmyahaṃ bhūyaḥ kiṃcid duḥkham ato 'dhikam //
Rām, Utt, 44, 17.2 śīghram āgaccha saumitre kuruṣva vacanaṃ mama //
Rām, Utt, 44, 18.2 aprītiḥ paramā mahyaṃ bhavet tu prativārite //
Rām, Utt, 44, 19.1 śāpitāśca mayā yūyaṃ bhujābhyāṃ jīvitena ca /
Rām, Utt, 44, 19.2 ye māṃ vākyāntare brūyur anunetuṃ kathaṃcana //
Rām, Utt, 44, 20.1 mānayantu bhavanto māṃ yadi macchāsane sthitāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 44, 20.1 mānayantu bhavanto māṃ yadi macchāsane sthitāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 44, 20.2 ito 'dya nīyatāṃ sītā kuruṣva vacanaṃ mama //
Rām, Utt, 44, 21.1 pūrvam ukto 'ham anayā gaṅgātīre mahāśramān /
Rām, Utt, 45, 3.2 mayā neyā maharṣīṇāṃ śīghram ānīyatāṃ rathaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 45, 7.1 gaṅgātīre mayā devi munīnām āśrame śubhe /
Rām, Utt, 45, 7.2 śīghraṃ gatvopaneyāsi śāsanāt pārthivasya naḥ //
Rām, Utt, 45, 10.1 imāni munipatnīnāṃ dāsyāmyābharaṇānyaham /
Rām, Utt, 45, 12.1 nayanaṃ me sphuratyadya gātrotkampaśca jāyate /
Rām, Utt, 45, 13.1 autsukyaṃ paramaṃ cāpi adhṛtiśca parā mama /
Rām, Utt, 45, 14.2 śvaśrūṇāṃ caiva me vīra sarvāsām aviśeṣataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 45, 23.1 jāhnavītīram āsādya cirābhilaṣitaṃ mama /
Rām, Utt, 45, 23.2 harṣakāle kim arthaṃ māṃ viṣādayasi lakṣmaṇa //
Rām, Utt, 45, 25.1 mamāpi dayito rāmo jīvitenāpi lakṣmaṇa /
Rām, Utt, 45, 25.2 na cāham evaṃ śocāmi maivaṃ tvaṃ bāliśo bhava //
Rām, Utt, 45, 26.1 tārayasva ca māṃ gaṅgāṃ darśayasva ca tāpasān /
Rām, Utt, 46, 4.1 hṛdgataṃ me mahacchalyaṃ yad asmyāryeṇa dhīmatā /
Rām, Utt, 46, 5.1 śreyo hi maraṇaṃ me 'dya mṛtyor vā yat paraṃ bhavet /
Rām, Utt, 46, 6.1 prasīda na ca me roṣaṃ kartum arhasi suvrate /
Rām, Utt, 46, 9.2 tad brūyāḥ saṃnidhau mahyam aham ājñāpayāmi te //
Rām, Utt, 46, 9.2 tad brūyāḥ saṃnidhau mahyam aham ājñāpayāmi te //
Rām, Utt, 46, 12.1 na tāni vacanīyāni mayā devi tavāgrataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 46, 13.1 sā tvaṃ tyaktā nṛpatinā nirdoṣā mama saṃnidhau /
Rām, Utt, 46, 14.1 āśramānteṣu ca mayā tyaktavyā tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi /
Rām, Utt, 46, 16.1 rājño daśarathasyaiṣa pitur me munipuṃgavaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 47, 3.2 dhātrā yasyāstathā me 'dya duḥkhamūrtiḥ pradṛśyate //
Rām, Utt, 47, 4.2 yāhaṃ śuddhasamācārā tyaktā nṛpatinā satī //
Rām, Utt, 47, 5.1 purāham āśrame vāsaṃ rāmapādānuvartinī /
Rām, Utt, 47, 6.2 ākhyāsyāmi ca kasyāhaṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhaparāyaṇā //
Rām, Utt, 47, 7.1 kiṃ ca vakṣyāmi muniṣu kiṃ mayāpakṛtaṃ nṛpe /
Rām, Utt, 47, 8.2 tyajeyaṃ rājavaṃśastu bhartur me parihāsyate //
Rām, Utt, 47, 9.1 yathājñāṃ kuru saumitre tyaja māṃ duḥkhabhāginīm /
Rām, Utt, 47, 9.2 nideśe sthīyatāṃ rājñaḥ śṛṇu cedaṃ vaco mama //
Rām, Utt, 47, 12.2 ahaṃ tu nānuśocāmi svaśarīraṃ nararṣabha /
Rām, Utt, 48, 9.1 āyāntyevāsi vijñātā mayā dharmasamādhinā /
Rām, Utt, 48, 9.2 kāraṇaṃ caiva sarvaṃ me hṛdayenopalakṣitam //
Rām, Utt, 48, 10.2 viśuddhabhāvā vaidehi sāmprataṃ mayi vartase //
Rām, Utt, 48, 11.1 āśramasyāvidūre me tāpasyastapasi sthitāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 48, 18.2 apāpā patinā tyaktā paripālyā mayā sadā //
Rām, Utt, 48, 19.2 gauravānmama vākyasya pūjyā vo 'stu viśeṣataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 49, 4.1 vyaktaṃ daivād ahaṃ manye rāghavasya vinābhavam /
Rām, Utt, 49, 6.1 purā mama pitur vākyair daṇḍake vijane vane /
Rām, Utt, 49, 7.2 paurāṇāṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā nṛśaṃsaṃ pratibhāti me //
Rām, Utt, 49, 13.1 mahārājasamīpe ca mama caiva nararṣabha /
Rām, Utt, 49, 14.1 ṛṣestu vacanaṃ śrutvā mām āha puruṣarṣabhaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 49, 15.1 tasyāhaṃ lokapālasya vākyaṃ tat susamāhitaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 49, 15.2 naiva jātvanṛtaṃ kuryām iti me saumya darśanam //
Rām, Utt, 49, 16.1 sarvathā nāstyavaktavyaṃ mayā saumya tavāgrataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 49, 17.1 yadyapyahaṃ narendreṇa rahasyaṃ śrāvitaḥ purā /
Rām, Utt, 50, 8.1 bhagavan kiṃ pramāṇena mama vaṃśo bhaviṣyati /
Rām, Utt, 50, 8.2 kimāyuśca hi me rāmaḥ putrāścānye kimāyuṣaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 50, 9.2 kāmyayā bhagavan brūhi vaṃśasyāsya gatiṃ mama //
Rām, Utt, 50, 17.1 etad vaco mayā tatra muninā vyāhṛtaṃ purā /
Rām, Utt, 51, 3.2 rāmapādau samāsādya vakṣyāmi kim ahaṃ gataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 51, 15.2 paritoṣaśca me vīra mama kāryānuśāsane //
Rām, Utt, 51, 15.2 paritoṣaśca me vīra mama kāryānuśāsane //
Rām, Utt, 52, 11.2 ājñāpyo 'haṃ maharṣīṇāṃ sarvakāmakaraḥ sukham //
Rām, Utt, 52, 12.2 sarvam etad dvijārthaṃ me satyam etad bravīmi vaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 53, 2.2 bhayaṃ naḥ śṛṇu yanmūlaṃ deśasya ca nareśvara //
Rām, Utt, 53, 7.1 tvayāyam atulo dharmo matprasādāt kṛtaḥ śubhaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 53, 11.1 bhagavanmama vaṃśasya śūlam etad anuttamam /
Rām, Utt, 53, 13.1 mā bhūt te viphalā vāṇī matprāsādakṛtā śubhā /
Rām, Utt, 53, 21.2 śrutvā pramāṇaṃ kākutstha tvaṃ hi naḥ paramā gatiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 53, 23.1 te vayaṃ rāvaṇaṃ śrutvā hataṃ sabalavāhanam /
Rām, Utt, 54, 9.2 aham enaṃ vadhiṣyāmi mamāṃśaḥ sa vidhīyatām //
Rām, Utt, 54, 9.2 aham enaṃ vadhiṣyāmi mamāṃśaḥ sa vidhīyatām //
Rām, Utt, 54, 14.3 preṣye mayi sthite rājanna bhūyaḥ kleśam āpnuyāt //
Rām, Utt, 54, 15.2 evaṃ bhavatu kākutstha kriyatāṃ mama śāsanam //
Rām, Utt, 54, 19.2 rājyaṃ praśādhi dharmeṇa vākyaṃ me yadyavekṣase //
Rām, Utt, 54, 20.1 uttaraṃ ca na vaktavyaṃ śūra vākyāntare mama /
Rām, Utt, 54, 21.1 abhiṣekaṃ ca kākutstha pratīcchasva mayodyatam /
Rām, Utt, 55, 5.2 mantriṇaścaiva me sarvān ānayadhvaṃ mamājñayā //
Rām, Utt, 55, 5.2 mantriṇaścaiva me sarvān ānayadhvaṃ mamājñayā //
Rām, Utt, 55, 13.1 nāyaṃ mayā śaraḥ pūrvaṃ rāvaṇasya vadhārthinā /
Rām, Utt, 57, 6.2 āsanaṃ pādyam arghyaṃ ca nirviśaṅkaḥ pratīccha me //
Rām, Utt, 57, 16.1 yasmād anaparāddhaṃ tvaṃ sahāyaṃ mama jaghnivān /
Rām, Utt, 57, 21.1 adya yajñāvasānānte sāmiṣaṃ bhojanaṃ mama /
Rām, Utt, 57, 28.1 yasmāt tvaṃ bhojanaṃ rājanmamaitad dātum icchasi /
Rām, Utt, 57, 31.1 mayā roṣaparītena yad idaṃ vyāhṛtaṃ vacaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 57, 32.2 matprasādācca rājendra atītaṃ na smariṣyasi //
Rām, Utt, 58, 7.2 matkṛtābhyāṃ ca nāmabhyāṃ khyātiyuktau bhaviṣyataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 59, 4.2 ikṣvākuvaṃśaprabhave yad vṛttaṃ tacchṛṇuṣva me //
Rām, Utt, 59, 12.2 kva me śakra pratihataṃ śāsanaṃ pṛthivītale //
Rām, Utt, 60, 6.2 bhakṣitāni mayā roṣāt kālam ākāṅkṣase nu kim //
Rām, Utt, 60, 7.1 āhāraścāpyasaṃpūrṇo mamāyaṃ puruṣādhama /
Rām, Utt, 60, 11.1 putro daśarathasyāhaṃ bhrātā rāmasya dhīmataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 60, 12.1 tasya me yuddhakāmasya dvandvayuddhaṃ pradīyatām /
Rām, Utt, 60, 12.2 śatrustvaṃ sarvajīvānāṃ na me jīvan gamiṣyasi //
Rām, Utt, 60, 14.1 mama mātṛṣvasur bhrātā rāvaṇo nāma rākṣasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 60, 15.1 tacca sarvaṃ mayā kṣāntaṃ rāvaṇasya kulakṣayam /
Rām, Utt, 60, 15.2 avajñāṃ purataḥ kṛtvā mayā yūyaṃ viśeṣataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 60, 16.1 na hatāśca hi me sarve paribhūtāstṛṇaṃ yathā /
Rām, Utt, 60, 18.1 tam uvācātha śatrughnaḥ kva me jīvan gamiṣyasi /
Rām, Utt, 61, 5.1 ṛṣayo 'pyadya pāpātmanmayā tvāṃ nihataṃ raṇe /
Rām, Utt, 61, 6.1 tvayi madbāṇanirdagdhe patite 'dya niśācara /
Rām, Utt, 61, 7.1 adya madbāhuniṣkrāntaḥ śaro vajranibhānanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 62, 3.2 vijayākāṅkṣiṇastubhyam amoghaṃ darśanaṃ hi naḥ //
Rām, Utt, 62, 5.2 niveśaṃ prāpnuyāṃ śīghram eṣa me 'stu varo mataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 63, 6.1 yad ājñaptaṃ mahārāja sarvaṃ tat kṛtavān aham /
Rām, Utt, 63, 7.2 notsaheyam ahaṃ vastuṃ tvayā virahito nṛpa //
Rām, Utt, 63, 8.1 sa me prasādaṃ kākutstha kuruṣvāmitavikrama /
Rām, Utt, 63, 8.2 mātṛhīno yathā vatsastvāṃ vinā pravasāmyaham //
Rām, Utt, 63, 11.1 kāle kāle ca māṃ vīra ayodhyām avalokitum /
Rām, Utt, 63, 12.1 mamāpi tvaṃ sudayitaḥ prāṇair api na saṃśayaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 63, 13.1 tasmāt tvaṃ vasa kākutstha pañcarātraṃ mayā saha /
Rām, Utt, 64, 4.1 kiṃ nu me duṣkṛtaṃ karma pūrvaṃ dehāntare kṛtam /
Rām, Utt, 64, 4.2 yad ahaṃ putram ekaṃ tvāṃ paśyāmi nidhanaṃ gatam //
Rām, Utt, 64, 5.2 akāle kālam āpannaṃ duḥkhāya mama putraka //
Rām, Utt, 64, 6.2 ahaṃ ca jananī caiva tava śokena putraka //
Rām, Utt, 64, 7.1 na smarāmyanṛtaṃ hyuktaṃ na ca hiṃsāṃ smarāmyaham /
Rām, Utt, 64, 7.2 kena me duṣkṛtenādya bāla eva mamātmajaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 64, 7.2 kena me duṣkṛtenādya bāla eva mamātmajaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 64, 8.1 nedṛśaṃ dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ me śrutaṃ vā ghoradarśanam /
Rām, Utt, 66, 15.2 kautūhalāt tvāṃ pṛcchāmi rāmo dāśarathir hyaham //
Rām, Utt, 66, 17.2 vaiśyo vā yadi vā śūdraḥ satyam etad bravīhi me //
Rām, Utt, 67, 3.1 na mithyāhaṃ vade rājan devalokajigīṣayā /
Rām, Utt, 67, 3.2 śūdraṃ māṃ viddhi kākutstha śambūkaṃ nāma nāmataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 67, 9.1 tvaṃ me bahumato rāma guṇair bahubhir uttamaiḥ /
Rām, Utt, 67, 9.2 atithiḥ pūjanīyaśca mama rājan hṛdi sthitaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 67, 11.1 uṣyatāṃ ceha rajanīṃ sakāśe mama rāghava /
Rām, Utt, 67, 12.3 pratigṛhṇīṣva kākutstha matpriyaṃ kuru rāghava //
Rām, Utt, 68, 2.2 aham ākramituṃ saumya tad araṇyam upāgamam //
Rām, Utt, 68, 7.1 tatrāham avasaṃ rātriṃ naidāghīṃ puruṣarṣabha /
Rām, Utt, 68, 9.1 tam arthaṃ cintayāno 'haṃ muhūrtaṃ tatra rāghava /
Rām, Utt, 68, 12.1 paśyato me tadā rāma vimānād avaruhya ca /
Rām, Utt, 68, 15.1 tam ahaṃ devasaṃkāśam ārohantam udīkṣya vai /
Rām, Utt, 68, 15.2 athāham abruvaṃ vākyaṃ tam eva puruṣarṣabha //
Rām, Utt, 69, 1.1 śrutvā tu bhāṣitaṃ vākyaṃ mama rāma śubhākṣaram /
Rām, Utt, 69, 2.1 śṛṇu brahman yathāvṛttaṃ mamaitat sukhaduḥkhayoḥ /
Rām, Utt, 69, 2.2 duratikramaṇīyaṃ hi yathā pṛcchasi māṃ dvija //
Rām, Utt, 69, 3.1 purā vaidarbhako rājā pitā mama mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 69, 4.2 ahaṃ śveta iti khyāto yavīyān suratho 'bhavat //
Rām, Utt, 69, 5.1 tataḥ pitari svaryāte paurā mām abhyaṣecayan /
Rām, Utt, 69, 5.2 tatrāhaṃ kṛtavān rājyaṃ dharmeṇa susamāhitaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 69, 7.1 so 'haṃ nimitte kasmiṃścid vijñātāyur dvijottama /
Rām, Utt, 69, 8.1 so 'haṃ vanam idaṃ durgaṃ mṛgapakṣivivarjitam /
Rām, Utt, 69, 9.2 idaṃ saraḥ samāsādya tapastaptaṃ mayā ciram //
Rām, Utt, 69, 10.1 so 'haṃ varṣasahasrāṇi tapastrīṇi mahāmune /
Rām, Utt, 69, 11.1 tato māṃ svargasaṃsthaṃ vai kṣutpipāse dvijottama /
Rām, Utt, 69, 11.2 bādhete paramodāra tato 'haṃ vyathitendriyaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 69, 13.2 āhāraḥ kaśca me deva tanme brūhi pitāmaha //
Rām, Utt, 69, 13.2 āhāraḥ kaśca me deva tanme brūhi pitāmaha //
Rām, Utt, 69, 14.1 pitāmahastu mām āha tavāhāraḥ sudevaja /
Rām, Utt, 69, 20.1 so 'haṃ bhagavataḥ śrutvā devadevasya niścayam /
Rām, Utt, 69, 21.1 bahūn varṣagaṇān brahman bhujyamānam idaṃ mayā /
Rām, Utt, 69, 21.2 kṣayaṃ nābhyeti brahmarṣe tṛptiścāpi mamottamā //
Rām, Utt, 69, 22.1 tasya me kṛcchrabhūtasya kṛcchrād asmād vimokṣaya /
Rām, Utt, 69, 24.1 tasyāhaṃ svargiṇo vākyaṃ śrutvā duḥkhasamanvitam /
Rām, Utt, 69, 25.1 mayā pratigṛhīte tu tasminn ābharaṇe śubhe /
Rām, Utt, 69, 27.1 tenedaṃ śakratulyena divyam ābharaṇaṃ mama /
Rām, Utt, 71, 6.2 pīḍito 'ham anaṅgena pṛcchāmi tvāṃ sumadhyame //
Rām, Utt, 71, 9.1 guruḥ pitā me rājendra tvaṃ ca śiṣyo mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 71, 10.1 yadi vātra mayā kāryaṃ dharmadṛṣṭena satpathā /
Rām, Utt, 71, 10.2 varayasva nṛpa śreṣṭha pitaraṃ me mahādyutim //
Rām, Utt, 71, 11.2 krodhena hi pitā me 'sau trailokyam api nirdahet //
Rām, Utt, 71, 13.2 tvatkṛte hi mama prāṇā vidīryante śubhānane //
Rām, Utt, 71, 14.2 bhaktaṃ bhajasva māṃ bhīru bhajamānaṃ suvihvalam //
Rām, Utt, 72, 19.1 etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ yanmāṃ pṛcchasi rāghava /
Rām, Utt, 73, 6.2 āpṛcche tvāṃ gamiṣyāmi mām anujñātum arhasi //
Rām, Utt, 73, 19.2 mamāgamanam ākhyāya śabdāpaya ca māṃ ciram //
Rām, Utt, 73, 19.2 mamāgamanam ākhyāya śabdāpaya ca māṃ ciram //
Rām, Utt, 74, 3.1 kṛtaṃ mayā yathātathyaṃ dvijakāryam anuttamam /
Rām, Utt, 74, 7.1 asminn ahani yacchreyaścintyatāṃ tanmayā saha /
Rām, Utt, 74, 10.2 nirīkṣante mahātmāno lokanāthaṃ yathā vayam //
Rām, Utt, 76, 4.2 tena yuṣmatpriyārthaṃ vai nāhaṃ hanmi mahāsuram //
Rām, Utt, 76, 6.1 tridhā bhūtaṃ kariṣye 'ham ātmānaṃ surasattamāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 76, 20.2 mām eva yajatāṃ śakraḥ pāvayiṣyāmi vajriṇam //
Rām, Utt, 76, 21.1 puṇyena hayamedhena mām iṣṭvā pākaśāsanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 77, 10.2 abhigamyābravīd vākyaṃ kva me sthānaṃ vidhāsyatha //
Rām, Utt, 77, 14.1 yo 'yam aṃśastṛtīyo me strīṣu yauvanaśāliṣu /
Rām, Utt, 78, 24.1 ardhasya devo varado varārdhasya tathā hyaham /
Rām, Utt, 78, 26.1 yadi devi prasannā me rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi /
Rām, Utt, 79, 14.2 dṛṣṭapūrvā mayā kācid rūpeṇaitena śobhitā //
Rām, Utt, 79, 15.1 sadṛśīyaṃ mama bhaved yadi nānyaparigrahā /
Rām, Utt, 79, 19.1 asmākam eṣā suśroṇī prabhutve vartate sadā /
Rām, Utt, 79, 19.2 apatiḥ kānanānteṣu sahāsmābhir aṭatyasau //
Rām, Utt, 80, 4.1 somasyāhaṃ sudayitaḥ sutaḥ surucirānane /
Rām, Utt, 80, 4.2 bhajasva māṃ varārohe bhaktyā snigdhena cakṣuṣā //
Rām, Utt, 80, 6.1 ahaṃ kāmakarī saumya tavāsmi vaśavartinī /
Rām, Utt, 80, 6.2 praśādhi māṃ somasuta yathecchasi tathā kuru //
Rām, Utt, 80, 16.1 tyakṣyāmyahaṃ svakaṃ rājyaṃ nāhaṃ bhṛtyair vinākṛtaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 80, 16.1 tyakṣyāmyahaṃ svakaṃ rājyaṃ nāhaṃ bhṛtyair vinākṛtaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 80, 17.1 suto dharmaparo brahmañjyeṣṭho mama mahāyaśāḥ /
Rām, Utt, 80, 17.2 śaśabindur iti khyātaḥ sa me rājyaṃ prapatsyate //
Rām, Utt, 80, 18.1 na hi śakṣyāmyahaṃ gatvā bhṛtyadārān sukhānvitān /
Rām, Utt, 81, 11.2 dvijāḥ śṛṇuta madvākyaṃ yacchreyaḥ pārthivasya hi //
Rām, Utt, 82, 11.1 rājānaśca naravyāghra ye me priyacikīrṣavaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 82, 18.2 mātaraścaiva me sarvāḥ kumārāntaḥpurāṇi ca //
Rām, Utt, 82, 19.1 kāñcanīṃ mama patnīṃ ca dīkṣārhāṃ yajñakarmaṇi /
Rām, Utt, 83, 14.2 īdṛśo dṛṣṭapūrvo na evam ūcustapodhanāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 84, 9.2 pramāṇair bahubhistatra yathoddiṣṭaṃ mayā purā //
Rām, Utt, 86, 3.1 madvaco brūta gacchadhvam iti bhagavato 'ntikam //
Rām, Utt, 86, 5.2 pratyayaṃ dātukāmāyāstataḥ śaṃsata me laghu //
Rām, Utt, 86, 6.2 karotu pariṣanmadhye śodhanārthaṃ mameha ca //
Rām, Utt, 87, 14.2 apāpā te parityaktā mamāśramasamīpataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 87, 17.1 pracetaso 'haṃ daśamaḥ putro rāghavanandana /
Rām, Utt, 87, 18.1 bahuvarṣasahasrāṇi tapaścaryā mayā kṛtā /
Rām, Utt, 87, 19.1 ahaṃ pañcasu bhūteṣu manaḥṣaṣṭheṣu rāghava /
Rām, Utt, 88, 2.2 pratyayo hi mama brahmaṃstava vākyair akalmaṣaiḥ //
Rām, Utt, 88, 3.3 parityaktā mayā sītā tad bhavān kṣantum arhati //
Rām, Utt, 88, 4.1 jānāmi cemau putrau me yamajātau kuśīlavau /
Rām, Utt, 88, 4.2 śuddhāyāṃ jagato madhye maithilyāṃ prītir astu me //
Rām, Utt, 88, 10.1 yathāhaṃ rāghavād anyaṃ manasāpi na cintaye /
Rām, Utt, 88, 10.2 tathā me mādhavī devī vivaraṃ dātum arhati //
Rām, Utt, 90, 13.2 rocatāṃ te mahābāho nāhaṃ tvām anṛtaṃ vade //
Rām, Utt, 90, 18.2 āgamiṣyati me bhūyaḥ sakāśam atidhārmikaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 93, 2.2 māṃ nivedaya rāmāya samprāptaṃ kāryagauravāt //
Rām, Utt, 93, 3.1 dūto hyatibalasyāhaṃ maharṣer amitaujasaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 93, 15.1 sa me vadhyaḥ khalu bhavet kathāṃ dvandvasamīritām /
Rām, Utt, 93, 15.2 ṛṣer mama ca saumitre paśyed vā śṛṇuyācca yaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 93, 17.2 kathayasva viśaṅkastvaṃ mamāpi hṛdi vartate //
Rām, Utt, 94, 1.1 śṛṇu rāma mahābāho yadartham aham āgataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 94, 2.1 tavāhaṃ pūrvake bhāve putraḥ parapuraṃjaya /
Rām, Utt, 94, 4.2 mahārṇave śayāno 'psu māṃ tvaṃ pūrvam ajījanaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 94, 7.1 padme divyārkasaṃkāśe nābhyām utpādya mām api /
Rām, Utt, 94, 7.2 prājāpatyaṃ tvayā karma sarvaṃ mayi niveśitam //
Rām, Utt, 94, 8.1 so 'haṃ saṃnyastabhāro hi tvām upāse jagatpatim /
Rām, Utt, 94, 8.2 rakṣāṃ vidhatsva bhūteṣu mama tejaskaro bhavān //
Rām, Utt, 94, 17.1 śrutaṃ me devadevasya vākyaṃ paramam adbhutam /
Rām, Utt, 94, 18.1 bhadraṃ te 'stu gamiṣyāmi yata evāham āgataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 94, 18.2 hṛdgato hyasi samprāpto na me 'styatra vicāraṇā //
Rām, Utt, 94, 19.1 mayā hi sarvakṛtyeṣu devānāṃ vaśavartinām /
Rām, Utt, 95, 2.2 rāmaṃ darśaya me śīghraṃ purā me 'rtho 'tivartate //
Rām, Utt, 95, 2.2 rāmaṃ darśaya me śīghraṃ purā me 'rtho 'tivartate //
Rām, Utt, 95, 4.1 kiṃ kāryaṃ brūhi bhagavan ko vārthaḥ kiṃ karomyaham /
Rām, Utt, 95, 6.1 asmin kṣaṇe māṃ saumitre rāmāya prativedaya /
Rām, Utt, 95, 7.2 na hi śakṣyāmyahaṃ bhūyo manyuṃ dhārayituṃ hṛdi //
Rām, Utt, 95, 9.1 ekasya maraṇaṃ me 'stu mā bhūt sarvavināśanam /
Rām, Utt, 95, 13.1 adya varṣasahasrasya samāptir mama rāghava /
Rām, Utt, 95, 13.2 so 'haṃ bhojanam icchāmi yathāsiddhaṃ tavānagha //
Rām, Utt, 96, 2.1 na saṃtāpaṃ mahābāho madarthaṃ kartum arhasi /
Rām, Utt, 96, 3.1 jahi māṃ saumya viśrabdhaḥ pratijñāṃ paripālaya /
Rām, Utt, 96, 4.1 yadi prītir mahārāja yadyanugrāhyatā mayi /
Rām, Utt, 96, 4.2 jahi māṃ nirviśaṅkastvaṃ dharmaṃ vardhaya rāghava //
Rām, Utt, 97, 2.2 ayodhyāyāṃ patiṃ vīraṃ tato yāsyāmyahaṃ vanam //
Rām, Utt, 97, 3.2 adyaivāhaṃ gamiṣyāmi lakṣmaṇena gatāṃ gatim //
Rām, Utt, 97, 8.2 idaṃ gamanam asmākaṃ svargāyākhyāntu māciram //
Rām, Utt, 97, 13.1 eṣā naḥ paramā prītir eṣa dharmaḥ paro mataḥ /
Rām, Utt, 97, 13.2 hṛdgatā naḥ sadā tuṣṭistavānugamane dṛḍhā //
Rām, Utt, 97, 15.2 vayaṃ te yadi na tyājyāḥ sarvānno naya īśvara //
Rām, Utt, 97, 15.2 vayaṃ te yadi na tyājyāḥ sarvānno naya īśvara //
Rām, Utt, 98, 14.2 tavānugamane rājan viddhi māṃ kṛtaniścayam //
Rām, Utt, 98, 15.2 tyaktuṃ nārhasi māṃ vīra bhaktimantaṃ viśeṣataḥ //
Rām, Utt, 98, 20.1 yadi rāma vināsmābhir gacchestvaṃ puruṣarṣabha /
Rām, Utt, 98, 25.1 matkathāḥ pracariṣyanti yāvalloke harīśvara /
Rām, Utt, 98, 26.2 mayā sārdhaṃ prayāteti tadā tān rāghavo 'bravīt //
Rām, Utt, 100, 15.1 ime hi sarve snehān mām anuyātā manasvinaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 100, 15.2 bhaktā bhājayitavyāśca tyaktātmānaśca matkṛte //